http://www.liveleak.com/browse?q=princes Mon, 20 May 2013 13:19:18 -0400 Liveleak http://edge.liveleak.com/80281E/u/u/ll2/logo.gif http://www.liveleak.com/browse?q=princes Sat, 11 May 2013 17:07:26 -0400 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=f93_1368303020 Grover3 Unlawful Killing , directed by Keith Allen and funded by Diana's partner Dodi Fayed's father, Mohamed Al Fayed, was screened at Cannes last year, though it was not part of the official festival . It alleges that "dark forces" within the British establishment worked to cover up the true details of Diana's death in 1997. http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=f93_1368303020 Grover3 Unlawful Killing (2011) Princes Diana death, conspiracy, murder, capitalism, fascism Wed, 24 Apr 2013 19:55:23 -0400 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=700_1366847621 Vegas Street Prophet PREDICTORS OF OBAMA'S ASSASSINATION OBAMACSI.COM OBAMA CSI .COM: As if singing in concert, individuals from all walks have life have predicted the future assassination of Barack Obama. Do these characters know something we don't? Is there a master plan to assassinate Obama? Only time will tell, but until then, the words of these prophets will have to suffice. 1. Doris Lessing (2008): The Nobel Peace Prize winner Doris Lessing goes on record stating that U.S. President Barack Obama will not last long and that "they" would murder him. Who "they" is, is anybody's guess, but if you ask Gaddafi, he would say Israel. 2. Jesse Ventura (2008): The former Governor of Minnesota, Jesse Ventura , states that if U.S. President Barack Obama wins he would be assassinated by the U.S. government. Unfortunately, the "Conspiracy Theory" host only leaves us with vague generalizations and no specifics. 3. Hillary Clinton (2008): Current U.S. Secretary of State , Hillary Clinton , invokes the assassination of Robert F. Kennedy in California and predicts that then U.S. Presidential hopeful Barack Obama may suffer the same fate. 4. Samuel L. Jackson (2008): Oscar winning actor Samuel L. Jackson wonders when someone going to try and kill U.S. President Barack Obama and predicts that someone at a Sarah Palin rally will finally say "Kill that *****!' 5. Muammar Gaddafi (2008): Muammar Gaddafi is the only known Head of State to implicate Israel in the assassination of JFK and the future assassination of U.S. President Barack Obama. How much longer Gaddafi will be alive is not clear, but his prophetic statement that Israel will assassinate Obama may soon come to fruition. 6. Muammar Gaddafi (2009): As if the world did not hear him the first time, Gaddafi again predicted he future assassination of Barack Obama by the state of Israel. Roughly 2 years later after his last prediction, Libya was invaded and Gaddafi was removed from power. 7. Ray Larson (2009): The International Imperial Wizard of the National Knights of the Klu Klux Klan , Ray Larsen, predicts that someone from the South (Confederate part of the U.S.) will eventually assassinate U.S. President Barack Obama. 8. Nostradamus Child (2010): Oliver, the alleged child Nostradamus of Columbia, predicts the future assassination of U.S. President Barack Obama. Unfortunately, Oliver was unable to divulge the exact date that Obama would be assassinated and who would ultimately be responsible. 9. Glenn Beck (2010): Fox News TV anchor and nationally syndicated radio host, Glenn Beck , states that "9/11 Truthers" will ultimately assassinate U.S. President Barack Obama. Does Beck know something we don't? Is there a plan to assassinate Obama and blame 9/11 Truthers? 10. Alex Jones (2010): Infowars radio host and renowned fear monger, Alex Jones , states that the assassination of U.S. President Barack Obama is the next false-flag, but ultimately fails to produce one shred of evidence as to why this may be the case. Jones appears to be acting on insider information, as he states that he is now 100% sure Obama will be targeted for assassination. 11. Michelle Obama (2011): U.S. President Barack Obama's wife, Michelle Obama , made a ghastly statement when she stated to the Secret Service " Just tell me when - where to run". This statement clearly infers that an assassination of her husband involving the Secret Service is just around the corner. Mrs. Obama's statement indicates that the White House is leaking future assassination insinuations in an attempt to prepare the American public for what is about to transpire. 1. DORIS LESSING OBAMA CSI .COM Date: February 10, 2008 Name: Doris May Tayler Age: 91 Ethnicity: White Location: England Affiliations: Nobel Prize Winner Suspect: "They" Quote: " would certainly not last long, a black man in the position of president. They would murder him." OBAMA CSI .COM: The Nobel Peace Prize winner Doris Lessing goes on record stating that U.S. President Barack Obama will not last long and that "they" would murder him. Who "they" is, is anybody's guess, but if you ask Gaddafi, he would say Israel. Title: Nobel Winner: Obama Will Be Assassinated If He Wins Date: February 10, 2008 Source: Huffington Post Abstract : If Barack Obama becomes the next US president he will surely be assassinated, British Nobel literature laureate Doris Lessing predicted...Obama, who is vying to become the first black president in US history, "would certainly not last long, a black man in the position of president. They would murder him" (Huffington Post, 2008) . 2. JESSE VENTURA OBAMA CSI .COM Date: April 2, 2008 Name: James George Jano Age: 60 Ethnicity: White Location: Baja, Mexico Affiliations: U.S. Government, Navy SEALS Suspect: U.S. Government Quote: "I believe that would either be physically assassinated or would be assassinated credibility-wise or in some manner by our government" OBAMA CSI .COM: The former Governor of Minnesota, Jesse Ventura, states that if U.S. President Barack Obama wins he would be assassinated by the U.S. government. Unfortunately, the "Conspiracy Theory" host only leaves us with vague generalizations and no specifics. Title: Jesse Ventura Warns Of Obama Assassination Attempt Date: April 2, 2008 Source: Prison Planet Abstract : Former Minnesota Governor Jesse Ventura caused shockwaves during a national radio interview today when he warned Barack Obama to be wary of a potential assassination attempt..."If the polls looked like he had a chance to win, I believe that candidate would either be physically assassinated or would be assassinated credibility-wise or in some manner by our government" (Prison Planet, 2008) . 3. HILLARY CLINTON OBAMA CSI .COM Date: May 24, 2008 Name: Hillary Diane Rodham Clinton Age: 63 Ethnicity: White Location: Washington D.C. Affiliations: Bill Clinton, U.S. Government, Bilderberg, CFR Suspect: N/A Quote: 'Maybe Barack Obama will be assassinated'. OBAMA CSI .COM: Current U.S. Secretary of State, Hillary Clinton, invokes the assassination of Robert F. Kennedy in California and predicts that then U.S. Presidential hopeful Barack Obama may suffer the same fate. Title: Hillary Clinton: 'Maybe Barack Obama Will Be Assassinated' Date: May 24, 2008 Source: Telegraph Abstract : Uttering one of the most outrageous public statements of any candidate who has run in this long and arduous presidential campaign..."My husband did not wrap up the nomination in 1992 until he won the California primary somewhere in the middle of June, right? We all remember Bobby Kennedy was assassinated in June in California. I don't understand it" (Telegraph, 2008) . YouTube Video Hillary Clinton: I'm staying in case Obama gets assassinated https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Cw98fouyfBg Uploaded on May 23, 2008 Hillary Clinton invokes the assassination of Robert Kennedy as justification to remain in the presidential race. "My husband did not wrap up the nomination in 1992 until he won the California primary somewhere in the middle of June, right? We all remember Bobby Kennedy was assassinated in June in California. I don't understand it." Mike Huckabee could have declared: "I'm staying in the race just in case John Mccain has a stroke." He could even have referenced Ted Kennedy's recent health problems as an example. But he didn't. Mike Huckabee (and most other politicians) has way too much class for that kind of garbage. But Hillary Clinton proves once again that she and her husband Bill Clinton are utterly shameless. Shame on you, Hillary Clinton. --------------------------------------------- Have You No Sense of Decency, Senator Clinton? In a stunning turn of events, Senator Clinton has assassinated her own soul, in the hotly-contested race for the Democratic candidacy. The annihilation of her soul, which had been suspected for months, was formally complete after the Senator made this comment to the editorial board of South Dakota's Sioux Falls Argus-Leader: "My husband did not wrap up the nomination in 1992 until he won the California primary somewhere in the middle of June, right? We all remember Bobby Kennedy was assassinated in June in California. I don't understand it." The campaign denies that she was making any kind of dark insinuation about the safety of her rival Senator Obama. But insiders say Mrs. Clinton decided to throw out her last scrap of soul because, as they put it, "it was getting in her way". One insider describes it likes this: "Hill's a fighter. No man is expected to have a soul and get anywhere. She was keeping that last little bit just for old times' sake. For Chelsea maybe. Do you really want someone who has to stare down Ahmadinejad to have a soul?" A superdelegate who is supporting Clinton, and who asked to remain anonymous, agreed that souls have been damning the Democratic party for decades. "Look, let's get real here. Souls cause you to reflect, to ponder, to think before you speak, to let us get all Swift-Boated and suffocated by our own sense of putrid decency. How's that working for us? It's not. Now that Hillary's soul is totally gone, we can get down to some real full-on ass-kicking." Sources say she received spiritual counseling on soul-extermination by the former top Bush adviser Karl Rove. While Senator Clinton has apologized, staffers say that the words of contrition are not evidence of left-over soul. "Nah, it's gone. She just has to say "I'm Sorry". And doesn't she look fabulous without her soul? I mean, I know I'm not supposed to talk about how she looks, but she's glowing!" http://www.huffingtonpost.com/linda-k... Argus-Leader, Barack Obama, Election 2008, Hillary Clinton, Politics News, Rfk Assassination, Politics News 4. SAMUEL L. JACKSON OBAMA CSI .COM Date: October 31, 2008 Name: Samuel Leroy Jackson Age: 62 Ethnicity: African American Location: Los Angeles, California Affiliations: Hollywood, The Academy Awards Suspect: Tea Party Quote: "They just haven't announced on the news that somebody in the back of some Sarah Palin rally is going, 'Kill that n-----!" OBAMA CSI .COM: Oscar winning actor Samuel L. Jackson wonders when someone going to try and kill U.S. President Barack Obama and predicts that someone at a Sarah Palin rally will finally say "Kill that *****!' Title: Samuel L. Jackson Worries Someone Will Try To Kill Obama Date: October 31, 2008 Source: Star Pulse Abstract : Samuel L. Jackson fears Barack Obama will face assassination attempts from racists if he's elected America's first black president next week. Democrat Obama is ahead of Republican opponent John McCain in the polls, and he has tremendous support from the biggest celebrities - including Jackson. But he fears if Obama wins, he will be marked as soon as he takes office next year, if not before. He says, "At some point, somebody is gonna say something about 'that n----- in the White House. They just haven't announced on the news that somebody in the back of some (vice-president candidate) Sarah Palin rally is going, 'Kill that n-----!' "It really bothers me sometimes that we have to be so politically correct. What we fear most as black people, who want him (Obama) to win or be elected, is when is someone gonna try and kill him? Everybody acts like that's not the elephant in the room but it is (Star Pulse, 2008) . 5. MUAMMAR GADDAFI OBAMA CSI .COM Date: December 6, 2008 Name: Muammar Muhammad Abu Minyar al-Gaddafi Age: 69 Ethnicity: Arab Location: Tripoli, Libya Affiliations: Libyan Government Suspect: Israeli Mossad Quote: "We suspect he may fear being killed by Israeli agents and meet the same fate as Kennedy." OBAMA CSI .COM: Muammar Gaddafi is the only known Head of State to implicate Israel in the assassination of JFK and the future assassination of U.S. President Barack Obama. How much longer Gaddafi will be alive is not clear, but his prophetic statement that Israel will assassinate Obama may soon come to fruition. Title: Gaddafi: Obama Fears Israel Will Assassinate Him Like It Did JFK Date: December 6, 2008 Source: Haaretz Abstract : Libyan leader Muammar Gaddafi said on Wednesday that U.S. Democratic presidential candidate Barack Obama's expressed support for Israel stems from his fear that the Mossad would assassinate him, just as it did President John F. Kennedy . "We suspect he may fear being killed by Israeli agents and meet the same fate as Kennedy when he promised to look into Israel's nuclear program," Gaddafi said. "We still hope he will be proud of Africa and change America and free America of its past policy, namely with the Arabs," said Gaddafi (Haaretz, 2008 ). YouTube Video 6. MUAMMAR GADDAFI OBAMA CSI .COM Name: Muammar Muhammad Abu Minyar al-Gaddafi Date: December 6, 2008 Age: 69 Ethnicity: Arab Location: Tripoli, Libya Affiliations: Libyan Government Suspect: Israeli Mossad Quote: "There is a fear that they would liquidate as they liquidated Kennedy, Martin Luther King and Abraham Lincoln." OBAMA CSI .COM: As if the world did not hear him the first time, Gaddafi again predicted he future assassination of Barack Obama by the state of Israel. Roughly 2 years later after his last prediction, Libya was invaded and Gaddafi was removed from power. Title: Libya's Gaddafi Says Fears Obama Assassination Dat e: April 7, 2009 Source: Reuters Abstract : "I fear that they could liquidate this young man or force him to submit to their imperialist policies," Gaddafi told a university gathering of his supporters in Sirte, without specifying who might put Obama under pressure. Gaddafi, known for his controversial statements, did not say who might want to kill Obama but gave the examples of the assassinations of Presidents John F. Kennedy and Abraham Lincoln, as well as black rights leader Martin Luther King . "Obama is a flicker of hope in the middle of the imperialist darkness," the Libyan leader said, adding: "There is a fear that they would liquidate him as they liquidated Kennedy, Martin Luther King and Abraham Lincoln" (Reuters, 2009) . 7. RAY LARSON OBAMA CSI .COM Date: April 17, 2009 Name: Ray Larsen Age: ? Ethnicity: White Location: Osceola, Indiana Affiliations: KKK, U.S. Government Suspect: A Southerner Quote: "If that man is elected President, he'll be shot sure as hell...It would definitely be a southerner." OBAMA CSI .COM: The International Imperial Wizard of the National Knights of the Klu Klux Klan, Ray Larsen, predicts that someone from the South (Confederate part of the U.S.) will eventually assassinate U.S. President Barack Obama. Title: Indiana KKK Says Obama Will Be Assassinated Date: April 17, 2009 Source: Fox News Chicago Abstract : Ray Larsen, International Imperial Wizard of the National Knights of the Klu Klux Klan states, "Well, I'm not going to have to worry about it because somebody else down south is gonna take him out. If that man is elected President, he'll be shot sure as hell. The hate would be so deep, from down south, it would definitely be a southerner (Fox News, 2009) . YouTube Video Indiana KKK Says Obama Will Be Assassinated https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=30xP1i8YgdM&bpctr=1366846794 Uploaded on Apr 17, 2009 Indiana KKK Says Barack Obama Will Be Assassinated. 8. NOSTRADAMUS CHILD OBAMA CSI .COM Date: September 8, 2009 Name: Oliver Age: 6 Ethnicity: Colombian Location: Columbia Affiliations: Unknown Suspect N/A Quote: Translated: "There will be an assassination attempt on the life of U.S. President Barack Obama." OBAMA CSI .COM: Oliver, the alleged child Nostradamus of Columbia, predicts the future assassination of U.S. President Barack Obama. Unfortunately, Oliver was unable to divulge the exact date that Obama would be assassinated and who would ultimately be responsible. Title: Obama Assassination Predicted By Colombian Nostradamus Child Date: September 8, 2009 Source: YouTube Abstract : The alleged Colombian Nostradamus emphatically stated that there will be an assassination attempt on the life of U.S. President Barack Obama (YouTube, 2009) . YouTube Video Obama Assassination Predicted By Colombian Nostradamus Child https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VmzJGXRHteI Uploaded on Sep 8, 2009 http://www.fightbackh1n1.com 9. GLENN BECK OBAMA CSI .COM Date: January 21, 2010 Name: Glenn Edward Lee Beck Age: 47 Ethnicity: White Location: New York, New York Affiliations: Fox News, U.S. Government? Suspect: Truthers Quote: " has invited 9/11 truthers into the White House...He's in danger!" OBAMA CSI .COM: Fox News TV anchor and nationally syndicated radio host, Glenn Beck, states that " 9/11 Truthers " will ultimately assassinate U.S. President Barack Obama. Does Beck know something we don't? Is there a plan to assassinate Obama and blame 9/11 Truthers? Title: Beck Says Progressives Will Kill Obama Date: January 21, 2010 Source: Fox News Abstract : Glenn Beck of Fox News stated on his radio program: "Watch the uber left. Pray that Obama moves to the center. If he does, pray that the Secret Service care for that man and that that man is never left alone. He has invited 9/11 Truthers into the White House and into his administration. If they believe that he's just another one of these guys, he's in danger (Fox News, 2010) . 9/11 TRUTHERS WILL KILL OBAMA Beck Says Progressives Will Kill Obama https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WtdfVtjyjgM Uploaded on Jan 21, 2010 Follow us on Twitter: http://twitter.com/theyoungturks Read Ana's blog here: http://www.examiner.com/x-5445-Politi... Check Out TYT Interviews http://www.youtube.com/user/TYTInterv... Watch more at http://www.theyoungturks.com 10. ALEX JONES OBAMA CSI .COM Date: February 15, 2010 Name: Alex Emerick Jones Age: 37 Ethnicity: White Location: Austin, Texas Affiliations: Judas, CIA, U.S. Government, Israel Suspect: Truthers Quote: "Obama Is The Next False Flag!!!" OBAMA CSI .COM: Infowars radio host and renowned fear monger, Alex Jones , states that the assassination of U.S. President Barack Obama is the next false-flag, but ultimately fails to produce one shred of evidence as to why this may be the case. Jones appears to be acting on insider information, as he states that he is now 100% sure Obama will be targeted for assassination. Title: Obama Is The Next False Flag!!! Date: February 15, 2010 Source: YouTube YouTube Video Alex Jones Tv 3/6: Obama is The Next False Flag!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hh93qrLc4o8 Uploaded on Feb 15, 2010 Alex breaks down what he thinks is the next real false flag attack on america, and it's going to be none other then obama himself.Alex breaks down the key points from those who have been talking about this, and where they are leading their viewers.very important topic today, so please share with everyone you know, because time is very short right now. http://prisonplanet.tv/ http://www.infowars.com 11. MICHELLE OBAMA OBAMA CSI .COM Date: October 5, 2011 Name: Michelle LaVaughn Robinson Obama Age: 47 Ethnicity: Black Location: Washington D.C. Affiliations: The White House, Princeton, Harvard Suspect: N/A Quote: "Just Tell Me When - Where To Run" OBAMA CSI .COM: U.S. President Barack Obama's wife, Michelle Obama, made a ghastly statement when she stated to the Secret Service" Just tell me when - where to run". This statement clearly infers that an assassination of her husband involving the Secret Service is just around the corner. Mrs. Obama's statement indicates that the White House is leaking future assassination insinuations in an attempt to prepare the American public for what is about to transpire. Title: Michelle Obama Tells Secret Service: 'Just Tell Me When - Where To Run' Date: October 5, 2011 Source: Politico Abstract : First lady Michelle Obama made a rare trip to Secret Service headquarters Wednesday, where she glimpsed the intricate work that goes into protecting her family - and the potential danger of that mission. After an hourlong tour of the agency's protective intelligence division and the joint operations center, Obama called the daily tasks performed by the Secret Service "pretty scary." "All I can say is, after my little tour, is ignorance is bliss," Obama told a packed crowd of Secret Service employees who had gathered in a conference room to hear her speak. "I just - I just don't want to know," the first lady continued to laughter. "You all can handle that. Just tell me when - where to run." Obama - who has spoken in interviews about the constraints of living inside the presidential bubble and the loss of privacy that comes with being watched every moment - said the Secret Service agents at the White House have become like family over the past two-and-a-half years. In fact, she said, the first family has grown so close to the agents around the house that they will sometimes have little spats about who gets which Secret Service agent on various outings. Obama said her youngest daughter, Sasha, will tell her sister Malia, "You took Scott!" And sometimes Malia, who apparently has grown close to the same agent, will say "You took Scott? That's not fair!" The first lady said she can relate to that sentiment. "I'll say the same thing to Barack - it's like, 'Why do you get Beth?'" she said, adding, "It's dinner table conversation." More seriously, Obama lauded the agency's employees for their work, adding that she and the president believe the Secret Service "is always 100 percent on point, truly." "I mean, not just in terms of how you all do your job, but how you all make us feel," she said, as Secret Service employees snapped pictures of her with their digital cameras. "And that is important when you're trying to live a normal life and raise a couple of girls in the White House. You all have really made us feel at home and safe, and there is no amount of thanks that I could convey that would give you a sense of how important you all are to us." Appearing on stage with the first lady, Mark Sullivan , the director of the Secret Service, told Obama that her visit "means so much to all of us." Sullivan also thanked her for "the way you have treated the men and women of our organization." A first lady visit to Secret Service headquarters is unusual, said Ed Donovan, a spokesman for the agency. "It has happened," he said, "but it's not a regular occurrence" (Politico, 2011) . https://sites.google.com/site/csiobama/PREDICTORS-OF-ASSASSINATION 1367 days until C OBAMACSI.pdf View Download 7789k v. 2 Nov 1, 2011, 1:26 PM David Chase Taylor Obama's Last Day in Office https://sites.google.com/site/csiobama/pdf-1 God Will Decide Concerning O bama There are many who would have reason to do Barack O bama in: Neocons who don't want to give up power and don't want to be prosecuted for war crimes, as has been intimated by him. Patriots who don't want to see him take the country away from the Constitution of morality. (Totalitarianism will be easy now with the foundation laid by Clinton and Bush with their executive orders.) Communists who know that this would cause a civil war and destroy our economy. Neo-Nazis, racists, skinheads, the KKK hate his color and socialist ways, as we have seen. Radical Islamic factions who kill their own anyway and know all Islam would rise up in anger against the U.S. Militant anti-abortion radicals who know that O bama will continue to do everything he can to murder babies, even after they escape the abortionist alive. The elitists who put him in office who feel he has outlived his usefulness. And the list goes on and on... As Christians who believe the Word and submit to Jesus' command to love our enemies and overcome evil with good, we cannot condone any of this and it is all sadness to us. But we also bow to the sovereignty of God who said, Rom.13:1...there is no power but of God; and the that be are ordained of God. Dan.4:17... the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up over it the lowest of men. Ps.75:7 But God is the judge: He putteth down one, and lifteth up another . This means that whether O bama stays in or is taken out, God has spoken, even through vessels of dishonor like assassins. However, if you Christians think God has called you to fight O bama and this government, you desperately need to read The Sword or the Cross? and listen to Honor the king? (1) , Honor the king? (2) and Honor the king? (3) . Many Christians are victims of neglecting their Bibles and their consciences. God has used the choice of many to give O bama as leader of America and the world, and He may use the choice of vessels of dishonor to take him out as a judgment, too. Hos.13:11 I have given thee a king in mine anger, and have taken him away in my wrath. Time will tell but the good side is that God will use tribulation to wake up the chosen in a great end-time revival. PTL! Your servant, David http://www.ubm1.org PROPHECIES CONCERNING THE OBAMA ADMINISTRATION Obama and the Near Future Note from David: Below are some dreams and Bible Codes about Barack O bama and his future administration. They seem to point to his future assassination. As Christians, we certainly don't agree with Barack O bama's moral stand on a few issues but certainly no one here wishes to see bad things happen to him or America. We pray for him and his family, as the Lord through Paul asked us to do in 1 Tim. 2:1,2. Also, dreams like the ones below are sometimes warnings and not necessarily prophecies. But for it to be an effective warning this thing needs to be considered a possibility. We are warned that dreams and visions come from God and men ignore them to their own destruction (Job 33:14-30). Also, dreams can come through other sprits than the Lord, including human spirits. In the New Covenant under grace, we are not commanded to judge the dreamer, prophet or revelator, but the dream, prophecy or revelation itself after we permit them to speak (1 Cor. 14:26-33). So we are letting them speak here and you may discern. If something doesn't come to pass we can ignore it and take it down, as even the law said in Dt.18:22. Anyone who judges others according to the law will be judged by it. Please read this, pray and discern. O bama Wins the Nomination? Anonymous. - 3/06/08 In a dream I was in a huge auditorium. I heard the speaker announce the Democratic Party's votes. First the light went on John Edwards. Then it went on Hillary Clinton, and lastly it went on Barack O bama. I heard that Barack O bama got a majority vote and even people from different parties voted for him. I then saw him come on stage. He was dressed like someone from the 17th century, with a shirt that had lots of frills on it. He also looked white rather than black. His complexion became like as a white man, though, when he took the stage his face looked somewhat proud that he could be elected to run for the Democrats. This man got overwhelming support. I also saw the numbers 7077. I wonder what that means. O bama Inaugurated and Assassinated Eve Brast - 7/19/08 As I watched Mr. O bama give a speech, I looked left down the street and had an open vision of his inauguration outside another government building with another crowd around him. It was still dark in this dream and in the open vision, also. I felt and thought "tragedy" when I looked at him. The next word that came to my mind was "assassination." I thought to myself, "It is a shame he will be sacrificed and doesn't even know it." O bama Assassinated Rick Sergent - 7/15/08, 8/24/08 I say this with great reluctance. I was visiting my friend Mary in Indiana on 7/15/08. I was in her kitchen, at the table. I heard in my spirit, " O bama will be assassinated." This really brought sorrow to my spirit. I thought about his wife and two children. I struggled about going public with this. Then on 8/24/08 I was talking on the phone with a friend about that three-year-old missing girl in Florida when I saw a vision of a round tombstone and O bama's name was on it. That made me decide to share this. Personal note: I pray that Mr. O bama's heart will be right with the Lord. I personally believe this may cause riots in the streets of America and maybe even martial law. It's Already Decided April Fields - 10/10/08 I had a dream the night before last that I was waiting in a line to vote. When it was my turn, they gave me a hand-held video game. When the image came up on the screen, the names of the candidates floated up like puzzle pieces and then quickly moved around like a game. By the time I figured out how to hit the puzzle piece with McCain/Palin on it, it was gone. When I complained to the attendant that I didn't get the chance to vote I was told, "Too bad, you can't do it over." When I woke up I couldn't decide if that meant I wasn't supposed to vote or that it was just a game and it didn't matter if I voted because it is already decided. (Note from David: Although there appeared to be a lot of dishonest vote-tampering going on, God has decided that a people will receive what they need or deserve, even if it's a spanking. {Rom.13:1} Let every soul be in subjection to the higher powers: for there is no power but of God; and the that be are ordained of God. ) Assassination of a President Amos Scaggs - 7/08/08 The real depression will start when the/a President is assassinated. After realizing the assassination had been committed, I said, "They got him, too. Didn't they? ... When is this going to stop?" Bible Code Links . "B. O bama will be selected" . "Shooting of O bama" . "Suspicion of an O bama assassination..." . " O bama was killed" . "From the back, B. O bama was killed; you committed a crime." This is a highly significant code; it is 20 letters long, in clear Hebrew and evenly spread through a large section of the Hebrew Old Testament. The software calculates the odds of this happening just by chance at 875,616,773,762,370: 1 against . Note from David: Bible codes also must be discerned, not because of what is shown in the matrix but because of what has not yet been found in the matrix. The code only shows what you ask the software to search for. Suppose you forget to ask for the word "delayed," as has happened. This changes the whole story. It's like filling in a jigsaw puzzle but leaving out a line of information. For example, it could be found that "So and so did this," but if they searched for and found a few more words it could be, "They falsely said, 'so and so did this.'" The results could be the opposite. However, the more codes show up saying the same thing from different people, the greater the likelihood of them being correct. Plot to Kill O bama: Shoot from High Vantage Point 8/26/08 DENVER (CBS4/AP) - Denver's U.S. attorney is expected to speak on Tuesday afternoon about the arrests of four people suspected in a possible plot to shoot Barack O bama at his Thursday night acceptance speech in Denver. All are being held on either drug or weapons charges. Click here for full article. Note from David: I empathize with many African-Americans who are jubilant to finally have what they feel is one of their own to be in such a position of power in this world who could represent them. However, we should judge a man by what he does and not by what he says or our own selfish ambitions. As Christians, we are forbidden to judge those who are without the kingdom, as 1 Corinthians 5:12,13 commands. I hope that if he is assassinated that many won't take the law into their own hands and cause a civil war. God Will Decide Concerning O bama There are many who would have reason to do Barack O bama in: Neocons who don't want to give up power and don't want to be prosecuted for war crimes, as has been intimated by him. Patriots who don't want to see him take the country away from the Constitution of morality. (Totalitarianism will be easy now with the foundation laid by Clinton and Bush with their executive orders.) Communists who know that this would cause a civil war and destroy our economy. Neo-Nazis, racists, skinheads, the KKK hate his color and socialist ways, as we have seen. Radical Islamic factions who kill their own anyway and know all Islam would rise up in anger against the U.S. Militant anti-abortion radicals who know that O bama will continue to do everything he can to murder babies, even after they escape the abortionist alive. The elitists who put him in office who feel he has outlived his usefulness. And the list goes on and on... As Christians who believe the Word and submit to Jesus' command to love our enemies and overcome evil with good, we cannot condone any of this and it is all sadness to us. But we also bow to the sovereignty of God who said, Rom.13:1...there is no power but of God; and the that be are ordained of God. Dan.4:17... the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up over it the lowest of men. Ps.75:7 But God is the judge: He putteth down one, and lifteth up another . This means that whether O bama stays in or is taken out, God has spoken, even through vessels of dishonor like assassins. However, if you Christians think God has called you to fight O bama and this government, you desperately need to read The Sword or the Cross? and listen to Honor the king? (1) , Honor the king? (2) and Honor the king? (3) . Many Christians are victims of neglecting their Bibles and their consciences. God has used the choice of many to give O bama as leader of America and the world, and He may use the choice of vessels of dishonor to take him out as a judgment, too. Hos.13:11 I have given thee a king in mine anger, and have taken him away in my wrath. Time will tell but the good side is that God will use tribulation to wake up the chosen in a great end-time revival. PTL! Your servant, David O bama Conquers Babylon and Iran, Then Dies? David Eells Will Barak Obama, just as Alexander the Great did, conquer the great eagle of Babylon, as a type of the U.S., and then conquer Persia (Iran), then die, bringing in the tribulation persecution of the saints? Robert I. Holmes said the following: In 1999, as I prepared to travel to the US on ministry, the Lord gave me a very unusual prophetic word. He said that , "In the days of Babylon, when her walls stood wide and her leaders stood tall, her defenses were strong and her campaigns victorious, Alexander the Great came and defeated her. In the same way, my Alexander will stand in the very midst of the United States of America." I believe that God's "Alexander" is Barak Obama. He has now stood in the middle of America, and declared his victory speech in Grant Park in Chicago. There, he prophetically declared, "Change has come to America," "The American Empire is coming to an end." Instead of Desert Storm, which was over desert, we may soon see the Perfect Storm over water. Obama may very well be the one who retaliates against Iran for the next 9/11 strike on America, whether they are guilty or not. I believe they will be successful, at least initially. It was that way with Iraq, too. Amos' revelation seems to confirm this. Amos Scaggs heard on 3/09/06: "We are going to invade Iran on three fronts with an overwhelming force and be victorious." Also, on 3/07/06, he heard: "We broke their code -- The enemy." According to Jeremiah 25, there are only two times the U.S. could conquer Iran. {Jer.25:9} behold, I will send and take all the families of the north, saith Jehovah, and unto Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon, my servant, and will bring them against this land, and against the inhabitants thereof, and against all these nations round about (Middle East); and I will utterly destroy them, and make them an astonishment, and a hissing, and perpetual desolations. {25:12} And it shall come to pass, when seventy years are accomplished , that I will punish the king of Babylon , and that nation, saith Jehovah, for their iniquity, and the land of the Chaldeans; and I will make it desolate for ever . The Lord showed me that this 70 years that the U.S. will be trampling the Middle East will be the same as the 7 years in the book of Revelation that the harlot will ride the beast and then be destroyed by it at the end. The list of nations that are conquered during this time are in Jeremiah 25:17-26 and the last verse is when Babylon, as a type of the U.S., falls. The last on the list before Babylon is Elam or Iran along with the Medes and the kings of the north . This is the only time in the list Iran is conquered... Unless she is conquered before this 7 year tribulation list of wars. This is what I believe will happen, since the last war seems to be mixed with the kings of the north , which is probably Russia and company, and since this is the time Babylon fell, too. Also, I do not believe Obama will live to the end of the tribulation. So, I think that the U.S. will strike Iran before the tribulation and help cause the tribulation covenant, as we will see below. In Daniel's vision, he was in Elam (Iran) and saw the Medo-Persian (Iran and allies) Ram pushing westward, as they are now. {Dan.8:2} And I saw in the vision; now it was so, that when I saw, I was in Shushan the palace, which is in the province of Elam (Persia/Iran) ; and I saw in the vision, and I was by the river Ulai. {3} Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns (Medo-Persians) : and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. {4} I saw the ram pushing westward (Iraq, Hamas in Israel, Hezbollah in Lebanon) , and northward (North Iraqi Kurds) , and southward (in the Persian Gulf) ; and no beasts could stand before him (so far), neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and magnified himself. Then, Daniel saw a he-goat fly over the face of the whole earth without touching the ground , which describes America's attack by air and sea on Iran better than Alexander the Great's attack on them. {5} And as I was considering, behold, a he-goat (originally Alexander the Great's Grecian Empire - Second fulfillment - Barak Obama's U.S. Empire) came from the westover the face of the whole earth , and touched not the ground : and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes. {6} And he came to the ram that had the two horns, which I saw standing before the river, and ran upon him in the fury of his power. {7} And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with anger against him, and smote the ram, and brake his two horns; and there was no power in the ram to stand before him; but he cast him down to the ground, and trampled upon him; and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. {8} And the he-goat magnified himself exceedingly: and when he was strong, the great horn was broken . (Obama will likely be assassinated.) Prophetically, the next thing Daniel describes is the saints in tribulation in the time of Antiochus Epiphanes (8:9-14), a type of the beast. I have believed this attack on Iran would bring the tribulation. {Dan.8:9} And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the glorious . {10} And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and some of the host and of the stars it cast down to the ground , and trampled upon them. (The beast will cause a great falling away through the mark of the beast.) {11} Yea, it magnified itself, even to the prince of the host (The High Priest, Jesus) ; and it took away from him the continual ], and the place of his sanctuary was cast down . {12} And the host was given over together with the continual through transgression; and it cast down truth to the ground, and it did and prospered. This describes the great persecution against Christians who have a continual burnt offering through offering up their beastly bodies as a living sacrifice in the fiery trials. The mark will bring an end of this sacrifice for many "Christians" and they will be cast down as the sanctuary of God and the seed of Abraham, the stars of heaven. President Obama Saved Chad Rial - 11/14/10 (David's notes in red) I had a dream last night that Obama was floating on a raft with Navy Seal swimmers underneath. He was looking a little unkempt. I spoke to him and he was reading a Sovereign God book and was telling me that he was really getting a lot of good things from it. :) Chad said to me: I'm thinking of what happened to Nebuchadnezzar; perhaps history will just repeat for the king of Babylon? He was definitely in survival mode. I felt to pray for him when I woke up and that he was going to get saved ... we will see! I replied: That would be awesome, Chad. We also have a lot of dreams that he would be killed. (Perhaps this is spiritual death-to-self by character assassination. :o) Let's pray the Lord gives us more on this. Perhaps we should send him a Sovereign God book and tell him to read chapter two first. :o) He is in a tight spot. If he doesn't obey the banksters there is a history of presidents dying at their hands. Floating above the waters of the beast with the killers below sounds like he is getting saved??? I guess if he got saved they would surely try to shoot him. (When Paul was saved, the powers that be tried to kill him.) We better pray for him. Chad answered: I was just thinking that exact thought 20 minutes ago. Meaning, send him a Sovereign God book. :) So I prayed and felt really good that we should send President Obama a Sovereign God book with a note from Chad and myself and we prayed that he would get it: "Father, we pray for President Obama, that you would have grace and mercy upon him and draw him unto Yourself in the saving knowledge of the true Gospel of Jesus Christ." NOTE: Garrett knew nothing of this revelation when he got a confirmation below, for we told no one about it. X Appears, Obama Fired/Saved, Year 2 Trib Garrett Crawford Dream 1 12/01/10 (Garrett and David's notes in red) I found myself in a dream, standing in a basement where I was watching the Chicago Bulls having practice. I saw them going through drills and practicing hard. The star point guard , Derek Rose , was being insubordinate to the head coach during these drills -- he was not obeying orders . (Derek is the star point guard; he controls the ball and the offense runs through him. President Obama too is the point man for the NWO; he is the star of the show but he will be disobedient to the real boss. Derek Rose was born and raised in the city of Chicago; after college he was drafted by his hometown Chicago Bulls. Obama's hometown is Chicago and much of his professional and political life was spent in that city. The Obamas have all been seen dressed in black and red , as at their inauguration; this was in my mind when seeing the Lord use the black and red colors Derek was dressed in . They are both black men. Derek means, "Famous ruler, or ruler of the people." With his last name being Rose, we clearly see the key to who this person represents -- a famous red ruler or a famous Communist ruler.) In real life, the coach of the Bulls is a fairly tall, middle-aged man, but I noticed that the coach was a very small and wrinkly old man .(The elderly Bilderbergers/Illuminati/Banksters that put presidents in and take them out through their national news media.) The coach fired Derek Rose on the spot and the team left the room, leaving Derek alone. (Derek only played one year at the University of Memphis. As a freshman, he led them to the national title game; after the fact, he was declared ineligible because he cheated on his SATs. The whole season was forfeited and the accomplishments of that team were wiped away from the record books. This was a pretty big scandal. There is much evidence that points to President Obama not being a naturally-born citizen of this country, thus making him ineligible to hold office and he would forfeit much of his team's accomplishments.) I watched as Derek, dressed in his red and black Bulls uniform, humbly walked over to a window and just silently gazed out into space. It seemed he was contemplating a lot of things. I walked over to the window where Derek Rose was standing -- I on the right and he on the left -- and I looked out the window with him. Something very strange was going on in the sky; it had a red hue to it, but it was nighttime. I noticed the moon in its normal spot off to left of the sky, but when I looked back over to the right , there set another moon ! (Planet X, Nibiru, the brown dwarf.) This startled me. I had to really make sure I was seeing what I was seeing. I stared back and forth between the two objects and came to the conclusion I was not imagining anything. I was seeing two celestial objects in the sky! That is when I ran out of the room Derek and I were in. I called as many people as I could walking in the hallway outside to witness this strange sight. Everyone saw the same thing I did and they were all amazed. It wasn't too long before I came to the conclusion that this was Planet X . As soon as I was fully convinced in my heart this was real, the boldness of the Lord rose up inside me and without knowing what I was saying, I spoke to Derek and the others I had called upon and said, " You now only have five years left to get right with God ." (Joseph's brothers had finally recognized him as their brother who had been promoted as head of the kingdom. He said to them: {Gen.45:6} For these two years hath the famine been in the land: and there are yet five years , in which there shall be neither plowing nor harvest. This represented the end of the second year of tribulation with five more years to go when there is famine and starvation and poison everywhere. Planet X will be casting asteroids and comets to the earth in the first trumpet judgments of Revelation 8:6-11. President Obama may not be supported by the powers that be for another term or they may just decide to take him out, as dreams and Bible codes point to -- or both.) After seeing this heavenly object so close to Earth, I wondered how we had never seen this before now. In the dream, I started to look through magazines, books and Internet sources to find recent pictures or news footage of the same area that I had seen where the two moons appeared, wondering how I or anyone else could have missed such a thing. In every single picture or video, someone had conveniently placed buildings or obstructions right in front of the area where the second moon was in the sky. I was convinced in every instance the forces that be deliberately Photoshopped or video-edited the obstructions in so the moon could not be seen. (We have seen photos altered to block what many thought was the brown dwarf, which can only be seen with an infrared telescope.) (I can honestly say I did not at all connect this dream below to the first one above, until the Lord spoke to me during worship Friday that they were connected.) Dream 2 12/10/10 I had a dream that the world was going through major changes. (Like the seal and trumpet judgments and the dragon government of Revelation 12.) It seemed like a huge transitional time in world history; it seemed very surreal. I saw President Barack Obama lose power and the world's attention was placed upon another. It seemed a man from a European country became very prominent, as Obama's favor waned. (The beast government will change leadership going through the tribulation, proving that the one man ruler theory is wrong.) This man was really wicked, much more wicked than Obama. He was a white man with slick black hair. It was made very clear to me that through a series of God-ordained events in Obama's life , he had been severely humbled and broken . I believe losing power and being abandoned by the ones who ushered him to the heights of world power added to this. I saw very clearly this was Godly sorrow and a real repentance had taken place. (Praise to the Lord! :o) Not long after these things were revealed, I ran into David Eells on the street. There was only one thing on his mind; he was very vocal about sharing what the Lord had laid upon his heart. David wanted to talk about Barack Obama and how we all in the Christian community needed to receive him as a brother and not hold anything against him anymore. David shared with me how Barack had been granted repentance from the Lord and how he was a changed man . Later in the dream, toward the end, I was with my grandma and she was on her death bed; she called me to her side. There was only one thing on her mind and that was how troubled she was for speaking evil against Barack Obama ; she was very regretful and beside herself for judging him while he was lost . She too had been shown by the Lord that Barack was now following God . (Grandma represents the old-order church which has railed at President Obama. Listen to Honor the King .) Note: I was in service tonight (8/26/11) and I was meditating on the dream during worship. I had the thought that Obama's repentance reminds me of what God did with Nebuchadnezzar. I asked the Lord for a word to confirm or deny if Barack would be granted repentance , so I opened my Bible and fixed my eyes on the first verse I saw: (Isa.55:7) Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts; and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon. Update Garrett Crawford - 5/03/11 As of May 3, 2011 President Barack Obama was riding a wave of accolades and praise from both sides of the aisle for the reported "death" of Osama Bin Laden. I have not seen this much worship of Obama since the days immediately after the 2008 presidential election. It is no coincidence that his prophetic symbol in the dream I was shown above has also reached the pinnacle of his short professional career by capturing the NBA Most Valuable Player award and, at 22, he is the youngest ever to do so. On May 3rd, Derrick Rose was named the NBA MVP after statistically dominating the league all year long. I have watched basketball for years and have rarely seen a player be able to physically do the things he has done on the basketball court, especially against the type of superior competition he faces night after night. I knew the Lord made this happen to confirm the parable he was speaking to us in the dream -- that Obama and Rose are living parallel lives at this point in their respective careers. Although, Obama has reached the highs of his career, the Lord has prophesied that around the appearing of Planet X, all of Obama's accomplishments will have been forgotten and as, Donald Trump would say, "Your Fired." That's not an endorsement of Trump. :o) Rose youngest player in NBA history to win MVP award Obama praised from across political spectrum for bin Laden elimination Judgement poured out/Peace Brothers and sisters, The vision I had last night has grieved me. I did not want to share this with others. But I will be a messenger for God. Blessings, Kim October 20, 2008 I was praying and asking the Lord if Obama was evil. I saw the heart of Obama. A heart full of goodness and with love. I prayed about America and saw these things: I saw the United states map. It looked like a hard cookie. I saw it broken in half. The sound was like a cookie being broken in two. It was ripped hard and loud and completely torn. I asked an Angel if it was real and I saw it again. I thought 'this means a divided country'. I saw the united states map and pouring down onto the center of it was a red liquid. I sense something about a drowning in this red liquid. It is not blood. I saw the United States and all the state borders were thicker and blacker and bolder. I prayed and saw many large rocks falling. They were dry rocks about the size of beach balls but ragged and dusty. It seems as though it were once a larger rock and it had broken apart into these pieces. My husband just called me to watch something political on TV. On TV there was talk of there being a crack in the dam of America. The pro and anti American talk. The nation is more divided than ever. It is coming to a head. I prayed in English and in tongues. I cry out to God to help me. I share my doubt and fear with Him. I see an image of a roaring lion as I pray this. I pray for those who err that are God's people. I pray for my own shortcomings. I pray for those who are campaigning. I see many things breaking, falling and breaking. I hear the crash. I see a room full of items like lamps and furniture falling in on itself. The room caves in on itself. I see the republican party and I see chaos, brokenness, fragmentation, all loss of order, despair, crumbling. It looks like an earthquake has occurred. Everything is dire. Nothing is in order. Nothing works. It has ceased to be. I ask the Lord, 'what does this mean for America?' I see the very light blue color. It seems it is on the wing of a bird. What does this color represent? The color of a new nation. I ask, 'An evil nation rising?' I see people from all classes and of different races. I sense a calming. I sense a joy. I ask, 'Lord are good things coming soon? I thought your judgement was coming upon America?' I feel this peace and serenity though. I see this bird that has blue wings. It represents a purity and a wholesomeness. I hear silence. Unusual silence amid the blue. It is so peaceful and nice. And I am praying for more information for the Lord but I am wrapped up in this feeling of peace and quiet and calm. 'Lord, is there anything else you want to show me at this time?' I only sense an unrest from the East. It seems as though a large black gun is pointed at us and I sense anger and dislike. But I do not see it being fired. end April 12, 2010 I shared some things with my mother that the Lord has been showing me. One of the things that caught my attention and puzzled me greatly was this from October, 2008: I ask the Lord, 'what does this mean for America?' I see the very light blue color (UN). It seems it is on the wing of a bird. What does this color represent? The color of a new nation. I ask, 'An evil nation rising?' I see people from all classes and of different races. I sense a calming. I sense a joy. I ask, 'Lord are good things coming soon? I thought your judgement was coming upon America?' I feel this peace and serenity though. I see this bird that has blue wings. It represents a purity and a wholesomeness. I hear silence. Unusual silence amid the blue. It is so peaceful and nice. And I am praying for more information for the Lord but I am wrapped up in this feeling of peace and quiet and calm. 'Lord, is there anything else you want to show me at this time?' I only sense an unrest from the East. I prayed about this feeling of peace because, for the life of me, I cannot compute the blue color being something peaceful. So, I prayed about this: I came before the Lord and prayed, 'Lord, I feel you showed me that Obama would be a president in a time of great sadness yet he doesn't seem sad. This seems strange to me.' The Lord spoke to me, 'It is a time of great sorrow. Look at my people. Look at America. Look at the anger in their eyes, the hardness on their faces, their fists raised in the air. Look at the words that they are speaking to one another. It makes me feel very, very sad.' I can see what the Lord means about sorrow when he shows me this. 'But, Lord, I saw Obama being very somber when I prayed before. And he isn't.' The Lord only said, 'It is early, yet.' I see a man standing in front of God's throne as I pray. He is not an angel. He is a man. As strange as this sounds, it seems like it is John, the apostle. This is very odd to me. I'm not sure what I think of it. He is standing and he speaks to me. I notice in this man's hand is a clear, glass container with a lid on it. John removes the lid and inside I see strong words of judgement, cruel words that are being spoken in the earth going into the container. I see John put the lid on the container and close it. I hear the Lord say,' All of the words of judgement are being collected and saved.' Then I saw John take the lid off and turn the container upside down and all the judgements fell to the earth. I heard the Lord say, 'I will give their words of judgement back to them for it is written, 'If you judge, you will be judged. You will be judged by the same standard you use to judge others.' (Matt.7:1&2). I see the container poured out. The words are dark, vicious and powerful. I see that what comes out of this container fall down upon those who have spoken them and they are like insects that bite and the pain they bring to those who spoke them is great. I see the judgements poured back down on these people being powerful and strong. The people lay in anguish and pain, their eyes wide open and they weep and scream. I pray about the blue color and the peace that seems so serene in the vision I had in 2008. As I'm praying the Lord says, 'It is about the work that Obama is doing in regard to getting rid of nuclear weapons. It is about what is happening now.' I ask the Lord, 'Will there be peace?' And he says, 'There will be peace for a moment.' I then see John again with a container. The Lord says, 'I am answering the prayers of my people regarding this for they have prayed for many, many years for peace.' I see what looks like prayers going into the container. They are from the people of earth. Then I see John pour them out of the container back out onto the earth. As he pours it out, I see what looks like a gas or a cloud that is very small come out and go up into the air. I look and see this again. This time when I see it again I notice a light, clear liquid like soft rain falls out onto the earth. But it only falls for a very short time. This is all so strange to me. The Lord tells me, 'Kim, you are right in what you have sensed about the words people are speaking in this nation regarding many things. They make judgements, speak lies and spread them around. The very words they speak are saved. I hear and keep every word. They will be poured out back upon the people who say them. What they say of Obama: that he is a foreigner, that he is a communist, a socialist, that he is antichrist, that he is so evil will be given back to them in a leader who IS all these things and they will embrace this leader. I will bring the judgement back on them for it is written: 'If you judge, you will be judged. You will be judged by the same standard you use to judge others.' (Matt.7:1&2) 'Kim, it is true that there will come a time when people will say that they wish for the days when Obama was our president because the leader coming after him will be so very, very evil. They don't know what is going to happen! They don't know how evil the days are going to get!' This bothers me a lot. I do not like the words I hear. It is frightening. I think to myself, 'How can I bring this word to so many people who dislike Obama so much?' I don't know that I can. I am not sure what to do. The Lord knows and I pray he shows me. 'Lord, what is going to happen after Obama has worked with many other nations toward getting rid of nuclear weapons?' The Lord says to me, 'The road is being made ready.' I see what looks like people making a smooth and new road. Many people are working on this. 'Is it the path being made fully ready for the dark leader of many nations to come down?' The Lord says sadly, 'Kim, you know that it is.' I just feel sad, frustrated and irritated. I do have a better understanding but there are things I don't understand. But I must shake off my attitude and be grateful that the Lord has answered me concerning these things. end I sense danger. I have felt afraid for a little while now. I thought I saw something in my van outside earlier. I keep thinking about the dream where people are trying to shoot me with guns because of what I said about Obama. I am praying about this. I heard a voice say, 'There is an enemy lurking.' The voice is kind of like a whisper. I pray and hear nothing else. But I see a demonic force. It has the face of a man but it has many legs like a spider. It moves like a crab, though. It scuttles sideways. It reminds me of the creature I saw with many arms in nations in the earth. It looks smaller though. Its power doesn't seem as strong. I test the voice I heard. I hear it say, 'The enemy is close.' It was an angel telling me. I will pray more on this. Chicago Riots Prophecy "My brother, Noah Packard, says that he heard the Prophet Joseph Smith say that the next great (U.S. civil) war after the war of the rebellion (the Civil War of the 1860's between the North and the South) would commence in a little town now called Chicago but at that time it would have grown to be a very large city. And another brother told me that the Prophet said that the cause of the next great trouble of the United States would be the depreciation of the currency of the United States. I believe I have given you all the facts in as short and concise manner as possible." (A. Milton Musser papers, LDS Church Archives, letter from Nephi Packard to A. Milton Musser, July 24, 1896.) I just discovered the above prophecy. It confirms what I have seen in vision, and previously reported on this site as well. I saw: 1. Dollars blowing in the street and ignored like worthless trash. 2. Obama assassinated in the same manner that they killed Kennedy. 3. Race riots in Chicago fomented by agent provocateurs after the assassination. 4. Food shortages so severe that men would battle to the death for a chewed up stick of gum on the pavement. 5. Militarized street gangs, with military grade weaponry, accelerating the work of death. 6. Firestorms raising what is left of the city to the ground. 7. Plagues, Famine and the Sword. Those that live in the city, or suburbs, which are vast, will all ultimately be effected. Although the rioting will begin in the city core. With the rapidly accelerating descent of the dollar, welfare checks, social security checks, SSI payments etc., will soon be worthless. This, coupled with the fact that commodity prices will skyrocket, will cause the social breakdown. Those that live in the Chicago area would be best served by having an exit strategy for leaving the city when the first signs of chaos appear. Those unable to leave, will need to form neighborhood defense groups to defend against the roving gangs. The city proper has a population of about 3 million people and is the third most populated city in the United States. I recommend the following for those that remain: 1. Water purifiers. Also, store bottled water. 2. Store food. Up to 12 months if possible.Dry food, with minimal water content. 3. Shotgun for home defense. Buy birdshot, not buckshot, with a wide pattern. A 12 gauge that can hold several rounds.If you can afford it, a 17 HMR for neighborhood protection (with a scope). The 17HMR is a 22 magnum. Buy hollowpoints for ammo. Bolt action is fine and easy to clean. I also like the 9 mm for in home protection, after you buy a shotgun. 4. Warm sleeping bags, firewood and plenty of waterproof matches. Candles are also important. Good boots (combat from army surplus or hiking), along with a back-pack. Flashlight with its own hand-crank generator. 5. Convert all surplus dollars into gold and silver bullion. This will be the currency of the realm, since it is the only real money in this world of ours. 6. Form a Mutual Defense League with neighbors and friends. You have a Constitutional Right to defend your property and lives from attack. Never go on the offensive. Formulate a plan to secure your neighborhood. Never surrender your weapons. Hide them instead. 7. Be spiritually prepared. If you are afraid, you are not spiritually prepared. Fast (go without food/water), pray and read your Holy Books until you find peace with your God. Get rid of evil influences that generate fear or lust. Cleanse your mind. Forgive others and ask that you might be forgiven as well. Keep the 10 Commandments. Do not lust after the blood or lives of others. 8. Expect miracles and pray for them. God has preserved my life from great enemies and He will do the same for you, if you ask for it. Pray to be invisible from your enemies. I do no harm to others and expect to receive no harm in return. Yet, I maintain the right to protect myself and my family as my highest privilege. You have the same rights as I do. Please exercise those rights, while there is still time. A Prophetic Word Regarding Barack Obama The Word of the Lord given through His servant Scott Hofstee October 25, 2008/ Tishrei 26, 5769 On January 3, 2008 I was looking for something to watch on television. As I was surfing the channels I decided on catching some news. As I tuned in the news, the results of the Iowa caucus were being announced. I preceded to hear the results of the Democratic caucus and began listening to the winner give a speech to people. As this man spoke, the Spirit of the Lord began to show me and tell me that He had chosen this man and that His hand was on him. I wasn't sure to what extent that meant but the Lord began to put a burden for this man over the next few weeks and months as he battled against Hillary Clinton for the nomination of his party and then as he battled his opponent John McCain and the lies that have been spread about him. He also began to show me the reasons He had chosen this man, Barack Hussein Obama. On November 5, 2004, the Lord has spoke to me through a word He gave me that America had elected its last president and that the president they had chosen was a "Saul". I began to inquire of the Lord what that meant in the light of His choosing of this man Barack Obama. The Lord told me this man was a "David" and that He had chosen him because he has in him the heart of shepherd. His heart was for the poorest and the weakest of His people. The Spirit of the Lord showed me that this man has the heart of a shepherd, that he is willing to be spent for His sheep as well as a heart that is willing to hear and be taught. He also had chosen him because he represented a fatherless generation of people and because he represented what it meant to be of this world. He was neither black nor white, he was both. He represented everyone in this nation. His politics at this time were not important to the Lord, His heart to do what was right at the moment of truth will be the key. The Lord also showed me John McCain. I saw a man whose heart was first and foremost toward himself and his legacy. A man constantly pointing to the works of his hands and a man who did not have any intimate knowledge of the Lord. He had merely a religious mask posing as one who was spiritual. The Lord showed me that his name said everything about him. McCain means "son of Cain" I have heard and seen numerous supposedly religious or spiritual people say the Lord had told them that John McCain was supposed to win and that Barack Obama was either a Muslim or the "antichrist" and attempt to attach the Lord's name to their ramblings and vain imaginations and fears. These people have neither heard from the Lord nor do they represent Him. The Lord has chosen Barack Hussein Obama in this hour and He has rejected John McCain and the party that He represents. The Lord has begun to unleash His judgments on this nation and it will take a man who will put his confidence in the Lord to survive what is directly ahead. Hear the Word of the Lord to the next President of the United States of America So says the Lord to the one named "Blessed of God". I have chosen you and I have appointed you for this hour. It is I Yahweh who has gone before you and made the way straight. It is I who has put before you an open door. Now I ask you, Will you pass through? Will you enter in? Will you seek to hear My voice and do My will? For what is coming is greater than the learned minds that you have surrounded yourself with, will be able to comprehend. It is darker than any man made light can penetrate. I AM calling you to humble yourself before Me. For only in that humility will you survive what is at the doors of this nation. The financial shaking is just beginning, soon you will see greater tragedies than any generation before you and they will not be just in other places. I have foretold these things through My servants the prophets and My counsel is always in the mouths of My true servants. You must recognize them when I send them, for only in knowing My will, will people survive in the days ahead. Now I speak to those who have withstood My words and presumed to speak for Me regarding My servant. I shall put you in derision. For you have allowed your prejudices to skew your vision. You have allowed your "politics" to get in the way of My words. You have spoken lies regarding him because your hearts held onto fears rooted in prejudice. The truth is this, it is I, the Lord who has chosen this one called "Blessed of God" and it is I who has rejected the lies of those who love themselves more than they love Me. So says the Spirit of the Lord through His servant this day. Amen and Amen. I Saw the Coming American Revolution By Evangelist Bobby Martz of New Covenant Church in Hampton, Virginia, a missionary to the Philippines for 14 years. I was with Pastor Ray Brooks of The Open Way Church and Michael Sullivan. We were laying hands on each other, praying for each other. My mind was concerned with imparting strength to my brothers. All of a sudden I had a vision. It was so real, it was as if I was there. I saw a vision of a city in America. Many of the buildings were on fire. There was looting and rioting. There was a breakdown of law and order--no respect for law and order, thousands of people on the streets--burning, killing, looting. Sirens were blaring, ambulances carrying away the dead and wounded. I saw bystanders. They were pulling their hair. The Lord let me hear their thoughts. They were thinking, I cannot believe this is America! I cannot believe it has happened to us. The people were petrified with fear and confusion, not knowing what to do. There was so much fear, thinking, Where can we go to be safe? I saw these bat-looking creatures flying all around, coming out of these dark clouds. I believe these are demons attacking people. Isaiah 1 came to mind. I saw an eagle coming out of heaven, attacking these bat-looking creatures. I saw the whole earth. The sun was rising on the whole earth. I thought about the scripture about the Son rising with healing in his wings. When I came out of this vision, I was interceding and weeping for this country. I believe these things will come on America. index Vision of Leaders I saw another vision of leaders, those leading the church. I saw a person on the floor in deep agony. They were howling. They sounded like a fire siren. They were wailing and howling of their own condition and the condition of the church. The Lord let me see what this person was thinking. I saw one word over this person. The word was "COMPROMISE." This leader was thinking, as he was howling, How have I allowed these things to come into the church? How have I allowed these things to come into my own personal life? Wherein have I been so deceived as to have allowed all this to happen that breaks the heart of God? I feel trapped, this person thought. This person had this big question. How can we (the church) be delivered? How can I be delivered from the compromise? It was as if the person was feeling the dilemma of the church. How can the church come out of this dilemma of compromise? The person was in terrible agony and howling, lying on the floor. I feel that from the pulpit to the pew in the church there has been much compromise within the church. I personally believe the day is coming when there will be a real wave of the Holy Spirit and an outpouring of the Holy Spirit of conviction, especially in leaders. They will end up on the floor howling before God. index Victory in Jesus! In early 1984 I saw a church building. I saw the altar. People were at the front kneeling and praying. It looked like there was around 100 people praying. There was a group of them that stood out of anger and rebellion and said, "We don't have to pray like this! This is too demanding. This is too legalistic. We don't have to get into this type of praying." These people that were speaking against praying were found in the church kitchen, in the social area where they have social functions like potluck dinners. The Christians that were against praying were saying, "It's all right to pray a little, but we don't need to pray like that." (I want to make this clear. I am not against fellowship of God's people. It should not get in the way of serving God. When there is so much pleasure that it gets in the way of prayer, it is wrong.) These people in the social hall said among themselves. "This is what we want." What they were saying is, "We just want to have a good time." Where the church becomes a social club, doing social activities, things that would appeal to "self" and bring pleasure to one's own self, it is very selfish. They were doing this in rebellion against God's call to prayer. They were speaking out and saying, "This is what we really want." The next thing I saw was what looked like black arrows being released by black demonic spirits. These black demons come upon these people in their social function--within the church. These black demons started attacking these people. These people started grabbing their heads as these demons attacked. They started going crazy. They could not handle the demonic pressures and forces of these demonic powers in the last days! I had the sense that there would be those that would say they were Christians, born again, yet would be committed to mental institutions. They would go in for psychiatric care because they could not cope with what was coming upon the earth. Then the dream changed. The Lord took me back to those that continued in prayer. They were weeping. They were weeping for the whole earth, for all the nations. They were broken and weeping. I saw tremendous unity, tremendous love one for another. They understood one another. They understood one another's call. They understood one another's burden. There was real unity. There was no jealousy. They were not being competitive with one another. They were so focused with their burden for the world. Their focus was not on who am I or what is my position; their focus was a burden for the world. The dream changed. I could see the continents, the coastlines, the borders. I saw a giant tidal wave slowly moving over the earth. Every nation was being touched by this wave. I asked God, "What is this wave?" God spoke to my heart and said, "This is my Holy Spirit moving in these last days." The tidal wave was moving slowly but surely, a gradual buildup going over the earth. The dream changed. The Lord brought me back to the people that had been weeping before the Lord for the nations. I saw these people stand on their feet. They turned around. They were facing the world in terrible, terrible conditions. The darkness that was upon the earth was horrible, indescribable. It was terrifying; but these people that had been interceding and weeping, the amazing thing was, they were not afraid. They were not afraid of what they were looking at. They were not afraid of the terrible gross darkness. They were full of the Holy Spirit. They began to go forward as one, united. They began to speak the Word of God. The gospel was coming out of their mouths. They were speaking to the multitudes in darkness before them. I saw the Holy Spirit bringing multitudes and multitudes of people into the Kingdom of God in the last days. There were so many people coming to Jesus that I could not see the end. It was a huge, huge multitude of people coming into the Kingdom of God. The dream ended. - Bobby Martz America's Christians Lose Their Freedom Amos Scaggs - 11/16/10 In a vision, I saw the British soldiers with the tricorne hats and drab, abstract, black uniforms in an endless line coming against a militia of ordinary citizens, as we had during the Revolutionary war. The militia was in whitish trousers and tan shirts of that period. The table was light-colored with dark legs. They had several hard-fought battles. But in the face of an incoming force they could not defeat because of the sheer numbers, they pulled the plans off the table and rolled them up like a scroll to retreat with the few in number they had left. Those last few escaped without harm as the bullets were flying all around them. I thought, in the first Revolutionary war we won our freedom from tyrants but in this last struggle we lose it to them. It appears from this that the battle for America's independence (freedom) will be lost. There will be some hard battles and hard fighting but in the end the militias will have to retreat. They will be simply outgunned and outnumbered. Note from David: Many Christians will fight to gain their freedom from an America taken over by banksters and corporate fascism but they will fail because they are disobedient to the commands of God in this regard. In the time of the tribulations in history, when God sent the man-child to lead the people to freedom, they had become subjugate to the beast kingdoms that swallowed them up for their sins. America is being possessed by the beast nature from the pit for this purpose. In the time of Moses and that tribulation, the people of God had become slaves in Egypt. Only in Goshen was there light in the houses and deliverance from the plagues. In the time of Joseph and that tribulation, the people were at the mercy of the state, begging for food losing their property. In the time of Daniel, the people were conquered in tribulation and under the authority of ruthless dictators who took their lives at will. In the time of Mordecai, the people in tribulation were under the sentence of death by the beast and fighting for their lives. In the time of Jesus, the people were under the iron fist of the Roman beast tribulation, with no representation or rights of their own. Jesus told them to flee to the mountains -- above the world and its influence. History always repeats (Ecclesiastes 1:9; 3:15). In this time of the end-time man-child, in whom Jesus lives, a combination of all of the above will happen in tribulation. Christians have been just as rebellious as their predecessors and are in just as much need of crucifixion of self -- in just as much need of new leadership and old truths. Instead they have insulated themselves only in their minds with lies of dominion, prosperity, flying away, etc.) Civil War Is Coming Mary Dooley - 1/07/09 (David's notes in red) I had a dream in the first week of January. I believe it was the 7th. I was standing at a crossroads that was close to the beach, in that I could clearly see the open sky over the ocean in front of me. (I had asked God to tell me if I had any fruit before I went to sleep and had the dream and, at the crossroads where I was standing, I was next to a fruit stand. If I had to quantify the amount, I'd say it was 60% my height. I am going for the 100-fold.) To my right I could see that there was a battle in the air , as I could see the smoke from the jets . To my left, two planes that were unlike any I have ever seen (and I have seen quite a few since 1988, living on or near military bases) and they were speeding at low level toward the battle . I knew in the dream that they were Turkish. They were totally black. (Turkey fell out with Israel over the Gaza war and are pushing the 0bama administration to the left, if that's possible, concerning their support for Israel. They have also threatened Israel, if they move against the puppets of the Iranians. 0bama will align with his history and not Israel . The first nation to fall to the new Babylon one world order was Israel , which is also a type for Christianity.) Next, from the left again, something was coming in the air. It was something big and black, with black smoke coming out from it in all directions. As it got closer, I could see something orange on the nose of it. Then I realized it was a black airship or blimp , (notice both sides are in darkness)and the orange thing on the nose was a jack-o-lantern (Halloween, Oct. 31st, Babylon's "All Saints Day," when the Celts say the living are closest to the dead and the forces of darkness are at work), with the eyes, nose and mouth orange because the inside of the airship was on fire . As the airship passed in front of me, I saw that it was slowing down and being totally consumed internally , as the orange flames were destroying it quickly . It stopped in front of me and fell into the ocean . (There is a battle going on for the "air waves" before the physical battle. The left is floating ideas to, in effect, bring the Fairness Doctrine back under another form to shoot down the conservatives' command of the "air waves," which is about as weak as a blimp compared to what is coming. On a more natural level to follow this, blimps cannot compete with jets. They are clumsy, slow, lack power and are relics of the past for warfare. This spiritually describes the badly outmatched right-wing conservative Babylonish Christian movement that is rising up to "take the nation back" from the left wing that is in control of the military. This will be a dismal failure. Another 9/11 is coming, this time from the Left, and the blame will be put on the Right in part because so much proof is coming forward of the Bush administration's part in the first 9/11 that they will be blamed for this, too, by the 0bama administration and the left-wing media. The country is about to swing very far Left.) I felt like I should run to higher ground because the airship was so big , and I was so close that it might cause a big wave to hit me (this will bring great persecution to the Christians), so I ran upstairs into one of the nearby, rather short buildings behind me. (Christians will no doubt need to get to the High and Holy Ground of Scriptural foundation to escape this coming disaster from the division of America. The scriptures declare that militant Christians will lose this battle badly. Listen to U.S. Covenant & Civil War .) Now I knew I was on a Navy base, as I went up about one or two stories and an enlisted man in uniform was leaning back in his chair, with his hands behind his head, rather unconcerned . He was at the back end of what looked to be a small movie theatre, with the screen to my left. No one was in the room but the enlisted man who, from where he was sitting, would probably be the person running the projector. I told him what had happened and he said, "Yes, my father was on that airship "; I was surprised at how unmoved he was . (A younger left-wing generation that has rebelled against the conservative morals and constitutional respect of the fore father s will show no mercy or pity on them in the coming civil war. An antichrist spirit is sweeping the world, much like anti-Semitism during the Nazi era. A great backlash against the Christians will come from this. The Left will have complete control over the media, typed by the movie projector, to bring a worldwide persecution of Christianity. Read Sovereign God for rest and peace.) Next, I was outside at the crossroads again. Now I could see that there was a convoy, almost like a parade , coming home from the direction of the air battle . I got the impression they were victorious , as they did not even appear tired or dirty, more like inspection-ready. They were sitting in tiers, like bleachers , that were on top of some vehicle bringing them back to the base. They were in camouflage uniform, wearing dark glasses and holding flags . (These are hiding from the truth willfully; hiding from the Son, behind patriotism.)The flags were full size and easy to see, as each person had a flag , and held it stretched out in front of him. The flags were stiff, like posters , and they were held on each end. (The flags were stiff, cheap fakes of what the real flag that was blown by the wind stood for.) Now I could see that the flags were distinctly Confederate , and the convoy was taking the curve in the road to their left . There were only two choices at this intersection, curve sharply to the left , or sharply to the right. I did not see anyone going to the right . (The conservative/religious right will lose badly.The rebels against our forefathers' morality will win. The country will turn sharply to the left where the goats go in Jesus' parable. Like the Confederate rebels, their interest is to cast off any moral or constitutional restraint and keep black men, as a type of those who walk in darkness, or sinners, in bondage.) End of dream. On the 11th of January I was at work. A Christian patient was about to leave, when suddenly she remembered that her teenage daughter had a dream that night. She said an angel took her into the air , where there was a tremendous air battle going on , and it was so loud and disturbing that she covered her ears, and then the angel brought her back to her bed. She then woke her mom up to tell her and was crying because it was so disturbing, and she is only 16. I told her mom about my dream. About three days after this, I called my very good friend, Ellen. I told her that I had had a dream that I wanted to tell her. She stopped me and said she just had one, and so she told me her dream first. She said that she was caught in the middle of a war that was about to start . She said she was trying to find cover behind a house, and that the battle was about to begin , and she was trying to help a little girl find cover, too. I asked her what kind of battle -- as in modern, or something from the past. She said, "It's a revolutionary...no, it's a civil war ." I believe this Civil War will escalate from the war of words over the "air" waves to physical weapons some time soon. Here is an example of the rhetoric coming from the conservatives who say guns will be needed if they fail to return the country to conservative principles. Here is an obvious indication that conservatives in the military and police will refuse to obey orders and fight. Has it already started in the military ? If you as a Christian think God has called you to fight this government, you desperately need to read The Sword or the Cross? and listen to Honor the king? (1) , Honor the king? (2) and Honor the king? (3) . Many Christians are victims of neglecting their Bibles and their consciences. Remember, if a man's ways please the Lord, He makes his enemies to be at peace with him. Also read: America Conquered By Russia / Communism Devastation of Charismatic Christianity Don't Fight with the Government Fleeing Babylon to Our Safe House American Civil War Coming Marilyn Klinke - 7/28/09 In the dream, a Godly sister in Christ and I were at some train tracks, watching young men board the trains. The young men were dressed in American Civil War uniforms and going off to war.The sister and I implored them not to go, telling them that this war would not be good and that brother would end up fighting brother . No one would heed our tearful pleas ; they just kept boarding the trains. I noticed that, in addition to each soldier carrying a rifle, they also had a small pack or tray of seedling vegetables , like you plant in your garden in the spring. I understood the part of the dream about civil war coming, but was puzzled over the seedling vegetable plants. I felt that somehow the plants represented in some way the disruption of food or crops because of the civil war, but after praying I also thought that they might indicate that the war would start in the spring. Perhaps this dream has some relevance to the events we see coming to pass now. Civil War in U.S. Kenneth R. Atnip, Sr. - 12/18/10 My 16-year-old daughter , Maryann , had a dream a few days ago. She dreamed of civili war against the current government . The scene was very chaotic and those in rebellion to the government were going house to house forcing any and all men to join with them. Many of us Christians were in hiding , not willing to join in a rebellion against the government . She awoke in the middle of the night with a strong taste of blood in her mouth. Her 13-year-old sister, Aimee, woke up as well and immediately asked her what was wrong. The 16-year-old said that she had the taste of blood in her mouth to which the 13-year-old asked, "Were you dreaming of war?" Somehow she knew that she was dreaming of war. Last November my three-year-old son, Jeremiah, slept with Mom and Dad. He awoke at 5:30 AM yelling, " War is coming ... people are dying ... people are crying to God ." He has no idea what these things are. It woke me out of a dead sleep and I sat up and looked at him. He was wide awake and started telling of hearing a noise: "pop, pop, pop," he kept repeating. All day he kept talking about big balloons coming and looking out the window. He said, "Maybe they won't come; maybe they will pop." DON'T FIGHT WITH THE GOVERNMENT The Sword or the Cross? David Eells Please be very patient with me and I will share something that just may save your physical and eternal life. If you are not willing to believe only what the scriptures say concerning your relationship to this evil world and its God-ordained plan in your life, don't waste your time reading this. (Excerpt from Hidden Manna For the End Times ) When Peter used the sword to keep Jesus from going to the cross, He said, "All they that take the sword shall perish with the sword." Even though the true saints will not agree with much that is about to happen in this world, they will not take "the sword" of man and break their covenant with God as the apostates and their leadership will. God's plan for His people is demonstrated by Jesus. (Jn.12:23) And Jesus answereth them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. (24) Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die , it abideth by itself alone; but if it die, it beareth much fruit . (25) He that loveth his life loseth it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. (26) If any man serve me, let him follow me ; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will the Father honor. As Jesus was a seed sown in the dirt of this earth, so must we be. The wicked of this world are the dirt that puts to death the fleshly husk of the seed so that the inner life may come forth and bear fruit. As a lamb does not struggle with a wolf, the seed does not struggle with the dirt but permits it to fulfill its purpose. (Lk.10:3)... I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves . In God's plan wolves devour the flesh of the lambs. He uses the wicked to chasten His children. (2Sam.7:14) I will be his father, and he shall be my son: if he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of men , and with the stripes of the children of men . (2Cor.4:11) For we who live are always delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our mortal flesh . (16) Wherefore we faint not; but though our outward man is decaying, yet our inward man is renewed day by day. (17) For our light affliction, which is for the moment, worketh for us more and more exceedingly an eternal weight of glory. The glory of God will be manifested in those who will "resist not him that is evil" but will "turn the other cheek" and permit the dirt to do its job. No one else can drive the nails, friend. You are unable to do it and other Christians shouldn't do it. It is God's plan to use the harlot and the beast to crucify our old man. (Acts 2:23) im (Jesus) , being delivered up by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God , ye by the hand of lawless men did crucify and slay. (4:27) or of a truth in this city against thy holy Servant Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, were gathered together, (28) to do whatsoever thy hand and thy council foreordained to come to pass . Through death to self at their hands, the world will see Jesus in us and we will be enabled to fulfill the great commission. (1Pet.4:1) Forasmuch then as Christ suffered in the flesh, arm ye yourselves also with the same mind ; for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin; (2) that ye no longer should live the rest of your time in flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God . In the days when God's people were ruled over by the Roman beast it was written: (Rom.13:1) Let every soul be in subjection to the higher powers : for there is no power but of God ; and the that be are ordained of God . (2) Therefore he that resisteth the power, withstandeth the ordinance of God: and they that withstand shall receive to themselves judgment . Though Christians are forbidden to take the mark and image of the beast, they are also forbidden to take up arms against secular nations over them. This puts the people of God in a position of weakness like Jesus when He submitted to His cross instead of fighting. (Note: Some falsely say that the U.S. is not typed in Scriptures. In Revelation, we see that Babylon is the Queen of the world, an end-time world superpower, a very rich nation that trades with the whole world. Both Revelation and Daniel say it is the head of all the nations and was called the "great eagle" in Ezekiel 17. Jeremiah 25 shows that it will bring destruction to the Middle East and then fall in what appears to be a nuclear attack from the nations. Revelation 18 says this will be in one hour of one day. Who, with common sense, would not see that this ancient eagle that was conquered by the bear is not a type of the U.S.?) Using Babylon and her king as a type of the U.S. and her President, God warned his people to submit to her as far as secular matters go. (Jer.27:5) I have made the earth, the men and the beasts that are upon the face of the earth, by my great power and by my outstretched arm; and I give it unto whom it seemeth right unto me. (6) And now have I given all these lands into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon , my servant.... (7) And all the nations shall serve him .... (8) And it shall come to pass, that the nation and the kingdom which will not serve the same Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon , and that will not put their neck under the yoke of the king of Babylon, that nation will I punish , saith the Lord, with the sword, and with the famine, and with the pestilence, until I have consumed them by his hand . (9) But as for you (Christians) , hearken ye not to your prophets , nor to your diviners, nor to your dreams, nor to your soothsayers, nor to your sorcerers, that speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not serve the king of Babylon : (10) for they prophesy a lie unto you, to remove you far from your land, and that I should drive you out, and ye should perish .... (12) And I spake to Zedekiah king of Judah according to all these words, saying, Bring your necks under the yoke of the king of Babylon, and serve him and his people, and live . (13) Why will ye die , thou and thy people, by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence, as the Lord hath spoken concerning the nation that will not serve the king of Babylon ? (14) And hearken not unto the words of the prophets that speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not serve the king of Babylon ; for they prophesy a lie unto you. (15) For I have not sent them, saith the Lord, but they prophesy falsely in my name; that I may drive you out , and that ye may perish, ye, and the prophets that prophesy unto you. Fear this warning and do not listen to false prophets who come as patriots to stir up Christians to rebel against this country . Those who do, God will destroy by the hand of this government. In this way God will cleanse His body of those that refuse to obey and go to their cross. Here is a portion of a vision and prophecy through Chuck Youngbrandt: Those who are rebellious against God will rebel against the government, including the communist's fifth columnists we have here. Military troops will have to be called out as a result. Some will repent but many will continue in rebellion. God said 90% of the rebellious and disobedient church people will die during this time. Jesus said, "Love your enemies," not shoot them, and "turn the other cheek," not make war on them. That's what those concentration camps are for, friends. They are expecting and waiting for Christians to "take the sword." Our Lord said, "All they that take the sword shall perish with the sword." I am certainly not excusing the government's actions in any of this but if David Koresh had not broken God's covenant and stored up that arsenal with the intent to use it against the government, he and his followers would still be alive. Bear witness that God did not defend them . God will bring the U.S. against His people and their apostate leaders because they have ignored His covenant. (Hos.8:1) the trumpet to thy mouth. As an eagle against the house of the Lord, because they have transgressed my covenant , and trespassed against my law. (2) They shall cry unto me, My God, we Israel know thee. (3) Israel hath cast off that which is good: the enemy shall pursue him . (4) They have set up kings, but not by me; they have made princes, and I knew it not: of their silver and their gold have they made them idols, that they may be cut off. In the days of Jesus we see this same type in these days. The apostate people of God were in bondage to the Roman beast for their rebellion against the Word. These stiff-necked people of God were in constant revolution against the Romans and paying a great penalty for it. (Mk.15:6) Now at the feast he used to release unto them one prisoner, whom they asked of him. (7) And there was one called Barabbas , bound with them that had made insurrection (revolution) , men who in the insurrection had committed murder . (8) And the multitude went up and began to ask him as he was wont to do unto them. (9) And Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews? (10) For he perceived that for envy the chief priests had delivered him up. (11) But the chief priests stirred up the multitude, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them. (Jn.18:40) They cried out therefore again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber . Notice that Barabbas and many with him were in prison for making a revolution against the Romans. Jesus suffered in the place of this Jewish patriot . In like manner the true body of Christ will suffer innocently because of "Christian" patriots who will revolt against the U.S./U.N. beast. In another type, Barabbas was chosen out of all the Jews that were in prison with him to be released. Barabbas means "son of the father." Because Jesus went to the cross, a remnant of these people who truly are "sons of the Father" will be forgiven and saved. Militant patriots do not understand what the Holy Spirit showed in this text, that killing Romans or Americans is " murder " and that those who steal from them are " robbers ." Remember, God did not defend almost 1000 very religious patriots whom the Romans destroyed. In 66 A.D. when the Jews rebelled against the Romans, they captured this mountain 1000 meters above the Judean wilderness. In a well-supplied, seemingly impregnable fortress, the Jews attempted for seven years to hold out against the Roman beast. In a clear type, all but a remnant of seven committed suicide and brought an end to the worldly state of Israel. "Christian" rebels in our day will, in effect, commit suicide by fighting against the beast and bring an end to the worldly state of the Church. The Timothy McVeigh's of this world are not patriots in God's kingdom. The real heroes are those who leave worldly governments up to God and choose their cross over rebelling against His Word. Like Jesus, Paul gives us a type of how innocent Christians in our day will be falsely accused as rebels and imprisoned or killed. In Acts 21:38, a chief captain said to him, "Art thou not then the Egyptian , who before these days stirred up to sedition and led out into the wilderness the four thousand men of the Assassins ?" Notice once again that an Egyptian, representing the old carnal man, was leading Jews to kill Romans. The "Christians" who are led of the old man today will fight against the U.S./U.N. beast. God will not tolerate those who call themselves patriots in order to rebel against this government and His Word. (Rom.13:1) Let every soul be in subjection to the higher powers: for there is no power but of God.... (2) Therefore he that resisteth the power, withstandeth the ordinance of God: and they that withstand shall receive to themselves judgment . Jesus gave us permission to "flee" like sheep before the wolves, but not to fight in the flesh as wolves. (Mt.10:16) Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves . (23) But when they persecute you in this city, flee into the next: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come . Notice that this persecution will spread the Word through the cities of God's people and He will come. Praise His Name! While the carnal people of God were having their revolution against the government, Jesus and the disciples were having a spiritual revolution against them. Jesus said, "Think not that I came to send peace on the earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword (the Word) . For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law: and a man's foes they of his own household" (Mt.10:34-36) . Tertullus, speaking against Paul's revolution, said, "For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of insurrections (revolutions) among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes" (Acts 24:5) . Jesus and Paul's revolution was to use the Word to separate the chosen from the carnal church. Neither of them had anything to do with wrestling with a flesh and blood beast system. That was the harlot's revolution. We are to be patriots of the Lord's kingdom, not the U.S. Like Jesus, " My kingdom is not of this world ." Because they would not obey Jesus, the Jews were led by their deceiving leadership to their own destruction and that of their city in 70 A.D. This was also the cause of its destruction in other times. (Ezra 4:19) And I decreed, and search hath been made, and it is found that this city of old time hath made insurrection against kings , and that rebellion and sedition have been made therein. (5:12) But after that our fathers had provoked the God of heaven unto wrath, he gave them into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, the Chaldean, who destroyed this house, and carried the people away into Babylon . Every beast kingdom was raised up by God to chasten and bring into bondage and crucifixion His rebellious people and so it will be with the Babylon of our day. Our warfare is not with flesh and blood men but with the demon principalities and powers that rule them (Eph.6:12). (Mt.5:38) Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: (39) but I say unto you, Resist not him that is evil : but whosoever smiteth thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. (Jas.4:7)... resist the devil , and he will flee from you. Many will fight to keep from going into captivity but only God determines if one needs this for their maturing. (Rev.13:9) If any man hath an ear, let him hear. (10) If any man for captivity, into captivity he goeth: if any man shall kill with the sword, with the sword must he be killed . Here is the patience and the faith of the saints. Only God gives authority to the beast to bring His people into bondage or death. M. Cox relates a dream he had concerning these principles. I had a dream so real that every time I think about it, it becomes more vivid just as if I was there. I was sleeping in our small farm house with a few other people one night. Sometime in the dead of the night all of a sudden I heard the thunderous boom of these military helicopters and airplanes. Then this helicopter landed right beside our house. All the occupants of our house were rounded up and taken away by the helicopter, probably to prison work farms. I was just standing there amazed, thinking these people never resisted , or tried to run away . And they all acted like I wasn't there . I thought that they had forgotten me. Soon after they left, another helicopter came. They were probably told that they had forgotten one of the occupants. I was naturally scared so I hid under the bed, shaking like a leaf with my legs sticking out. The soldiers didn't have any U.N. symbol but were probably a makeshift multi-national army. A black and a white soldier had yellow torches and M-16 machine guns with them. They were looking and thrashing everywhere trying to look for me. The black soldier was looking under the bed I was under. The funny thing was I was right in front of him with my feet sticking out but it appeared he couldn't see me. Suddenly, it dawned on me that I was invisible to the soldiers. They couldn't see me . After awhile, the soldiers left frustrated at not being able to find me. I must say that the fear and terror of the situation was unbelievable. A few days later this helicopter came and sprayed this chemical and the surrounding place turned all brown. They probably had been given orders to let no survivors that they couldn't find live. Anyway, even before they sprayed I noticed that the surrounding vegetation looked brownish, maybe from nuclear fallout. Miraculously, with all this happening I was still alive and the dream ended there. Notice that God's people did not resist and only those who needed captivity were taken. We should not put it beyond God's ability to supernaturally hide those who do not need more crucifixion. If He could translate me halfway around the world, He can certainly make us invisible to the enemy. Bob Aicardi also had a dream like this. I found myself cautiously walking the floors of a very large government building, which was occupied by foreign troops, and I knew that as an American I was not supposed to be there. I was noticed by a worker, who set off an intruder alert. Down the corridor the entrance doors slammed shut and locked. As I walked up to the doors they opened and I passed through to escape. Once outside, perimeter guards were alerted and were all about. I walked through them as invisible and saw another man doing the same thing. I said to him, "Isn't the blood of Jesus wonderful?" We see that not only can God protect those who are mature but He can also give rest to those who need to submit to their cross. (Jn.19:11) Jesus answered him, Thou wouldest have no power against me, except it were given thee from above . Like our Lord, we are to receive everything as from God and leave retaliation up to Him. (Rom.12:17) Render to no man evil for evil . Take thought for things honorable in the sight of all men. (18) If it be possible, as much as in you lieth, be at peace with all men . (19) Avenge not yourselves , beloved, but give place unto the wrath : for it is written, Vengeance belongeth unto me ; I will recompense, saith the Lord. (20) But if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him to drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head. (21) Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good . Our old man wants to live by defending self and retaliating, but our obedience to these commands crucifies that carnal nature in us. Satan seeks through well-meaning people to keep us from this cross. (Mt.16:21) From that time began Jesus to show unto his disciples, that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed , and the third day be raised up. (22) And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall never be unto thee. (23) But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan : thou art a stumbling-block unto me: for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men . Notice that Peter, by the spirit of Satan was a stumbling block by trying to dissuade Jesus from going to His cross. Peter later took the sword, to try to enforce his way and again met with rebuke. (24) Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me . (25) For whosoever would save his life shall lose it : and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake shall find it. Even when we are at our best, the hidden carnal nature must be crucified. (1Pet.2:20) For what glory is it, if, when ye sin, and are buffeted , ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer , ye shall take it patiently , this is acceptable with God. (21) For hereunto were ye called : because Christ also suffered for you, leaving you an example , that ye should follow his steps : (22) who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: (23) who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, threatened not; but committed to him that judgeth righteously. What could be clearer? We are to follow in Jesus' steps by cooperating with God's process of using the harlot religious system and the beast kingdom to bring us to the cross. We are not to resist them by force. The laws of our kingdom do not permit us to fight in the flesh to escape captivity. (Jn.18:36) Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world : if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from hence. In the days leading up to a civil war in the midst of the One World Order, many will stand up against the U.S. as the king of the South. Included among these are some of God's people who will try to impose their vision of the kingdom of God in the U.S. by violent methods, but they will be killed. (Dan.11:14) And in those times there shall many stand up against the king of the south: also the children of the violent among thy people shall lift themselves up to establish the vision; but they shall fall . God will not permit fleshly methods to have any success so that His people learn to walk in the Spirit. (12:7)... t shall be for a time, times, and a half; and when they have made an end of breaking in pieces the power of (self in) the holy people , all these things shall be finished. Notice that our temptation to use our own power must be crucified. (Zech.4:6)...Not by (our) might, nor by (our) power, but by my Spirit, saith Lord of hosts. War is of the world and is motivated by lust, not God. (Jas.4:1) Whence wars and whence fightings among you? not hence, of your pleasures that war in your members? (2) Ye lust , and have not: ye kill, and covet, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war ; ye have not, because ye ask not. Those who join with the world to make war on their enemies are enemies of the cross and of God. (4) Ye adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? Whosoever therefore would be a friend of the world maketh himself an enemy of God . Those who preach peace and safety, and refuse to cooperate with God in this process of falling to the earth to die will be cut off. (Amos 9:8) Behold, the eyes of the Lord are upon the sinful kingdom , and I will destroy it from off the face of the earth; save that I will not utterly destroy the house of Jacob, saith the Lord. (9) For, lo, I will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all the nations , like as is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least kernel fall upon the earth . (10) All the sinners of my people shall die by the sword , who say, The evil shall not overtake nor meet us . We are coming to the same tribulation days of sifting as it was with Peter. (Lk.22:31) Simon, Simon, behold, Satan asked to have you, that he might sift you as wheat : (32) but I made supplication for thee, that thy faith fail not . Even though Peter initially denied the Lord, he got back up and became a strong leader who gave his old life. Satan is ordained of the Lord to sift the disciples to get the husk that is his, so that God may have the pure fruit of Christ. Here is a prophecy through Thomas S. Gibson that relates the persecution the U.S. will bring against Christianity to separate the true saints from the tares. Thus says the Lord, repent and listen to the Word of God. Note that there shall be persecutions arising in all places, throughout the U.S. and Canada, and through Europe . These nations shall rise up in persecutions against My people . It shall purge the Church. Those of Mine , that are truly Mine, who walk in power and are committed to Me, they shall stand in this persecution no matter what it brings . But listen to Me, and heed Me. For thus saith the Lord, I am God, and I am allowing this, for it shall purge My Church . For there are many that shall quickly deny Me , shall quickly deny the truth, quickly revert to a world religion , shall quickly deny the power of the Word; they deny the truth of the Word. They shall quickly deny many things, and they shall become politically correct for the day and the age that they live. For they do not want to be in persecutions and they do not want to stand against the world. They love the world, and they are part of the world, and they were never part of Me. But they have a form of Godliness in the Church, and they were in the Church, shining as Christians and looking as Christians in outward appearance, but in their heart they were not of Me. This shall purge the Church and bring to pass what I have said; I will separate the sheep from the goats ; that is, My people from the world. God is sovereign in the happenings of history in order to show us what will happen in the latter days, for, "That which hath been is that which shall be." In the time of the tribulation of Christ's day, Rome had swallowed up the people of God. Through Babylon's type we see that the U.S. will swallow up the people of God before her fall. (Jer.51:34) Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon hath devoured me , he hath crushed me , he hath made me an empty vessel, he hath, like a monster, swallowed me up , he hath filled his maw with my delicacies; he hath cast me out. (35) The violence done to me and to my flesh be upon Babylon, shall the inhabitant of Zion say ; and, My blood be upon the inhabitants of Chaldea , shall Jerusalem say. Because the U.S. will try to save herself by sacrificing God's lambs on the altar of religious unity and political correctness, God will take vengeance on her. (36) Therefore thus saith the Lord: Behold, I will plead thy cause, and take vengeance for thee ; and I will dry up her sea, and make her fountain dry. (37) And Babylon shall become heaps , a dwelling-place for jackals, an astonishment, and a hissing, without inhabitant. ... (41) How is Sheshach taken! and the praise of the whole earth seized ! how is Babylon become a desolation among the nations ! (42) The sea (of men) is come up upon Babylon; she is covered with the multitude of the waves thereof. (43) Her cities are become a desolation. Please also listen to the audio series Honor the king? and How Shall We Die? and read Torment to Those Who Fight Back . THE MILITANT APOSTATES REBEL (excerpt from Hidden Manna For the End Times ) God is raising up this beast kingdom to crucify us as their forefathers crucified our Master. At the same time, the beast will purge Christianity of those who refuse to go to their cross of death to self. At first you may think I am wrong about this but if you will bear with me you will be overwhelmed with proof from God's Word. Christians constantly send me e-mails about the conspiracies of the government and the leaders. Most of this is "he said that she said" stuff with no real proof. Unsubstantiated accusations are just gossip and forbidden by God's Word. According to Law no one can be accused without two or three witnesses. Witnesses see and know personally. We shouldn't accept accusations against a government or person without witnesses, earthly or heavenly. The devil is being permitted by God to stir up conspiracy theories so that paranoid, disobedient Christians will fight this government and be destroyed. The Lord said to me, "Spirits of paranoia will stir up Christians to fight against this country. In this way I will cleanse my Church of those that refuse to obey and go to their cross." Conspiracy theorists are the prime spreaders of this paranoia. (Isa.8:11) For the Lord spake thus to me with a strong hand, and instructed me not to walk in the way of this people, saying, (12) Say ye not, A conspiracy , concerning all whereof this people shall say, A conspiracy; neither fear ye their fear , nor be in dread . (13) The Lord of hosts, him shall ye sanctify; and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread . You ask, "But David, what about the Illuminati conspiracy that has taken over our government to bring war and the New World Order?" Fear "him who worketh all things after the counsel of His will" (Eph.1:11) . The Illuminati are nothing without God's permission. They and many others like them are sent by God to deceive those who do not love truth and to judge those who need it. Therefore, we are to permit them to cleanse the body. (2Thes.2:9) whose coming is according to the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, (10) and with all deceit of unrighteousness for them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth , that they might be saved. (11) And for this cause God sendeth them a working of error, that they should believe a lie : (12) that they all might be judged who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness." he lowest of men" are raised up to lead the beast to crucify rebellious Christians. We need them. (Pr.16:4) The Lord hath made everything for its own end (Hebrew: His own purpose) ; Yea, even the wicked for the day of evil. Some say, "But I know some of these conspiracies are real." I do, too, but the flesh is stirred up to fight when we think on the conspiracies, rather than the promises and the way of the cross. We are taught to study Truth rather than the evil in conspiracies because Truth has power unto Godliness, which delivers from evil. (Rom.16:19)....I would have you wise unto that which is good , and simple unto that which is evil . Those who are taught to recognize counterfeit bills don't study counterfeits because there are too many possibilities. They study the real bills. That way they can recognize all counterfeits. The Word gives us eyes to see all errors. Some waste all their time studying evil governments. All secular governments are evil just as the one in Jesus' day but He stuck to the business of the Father, taught the Word, and let patriots like Barabbas fight with flesh and blood to their own destruction. I also know that this government will persecute and crucify the saints when the time comes. I say with Jesus, "Not my will, but thine be done" . If we are not willing to give up our carnal life in order to be obedient to the Word, then we will not be counted worthy of a heavenly life. Any who stir up God's people to take the sword will be guilty of their blood when they die by the sword, as the Word says will surely happen. Antichristian militant "Christians" will not stand for their rights being taken away and will fight against their governments. What do you think they will do when world law is imposed and the mark of the beast is inevitable? Civil war. States are seeing their Constitutional authority undermined by the socialistic moves of the Obama administration. Also, a litany of leftist, global U.N. treaties that were resisted by more conservative administrations are waiting in the wings to give sovereignty to the U.N. beast over families, women, children, opposing free trade, opposing democracy and Christian freedom, bringing intrusive emissions laws, etc. Obama is just the man to open the flood gates. Seeing these coming threats, conservatives in the states are flocking to introduce resolutions declaring State sovereignty as per the Ninth and Tenth Amendment to the Constitution. This is an omen of coming division in the country. Conservatives, including many of God's people, have already considered armed rebellion against the U.S. government at least as far back as 2000. The Bush/Gore presidential voting fraud fiasco revealed the underlying dangerous polarization between conservatives and liberals. Radio talk shows were abuzz. Ammunition sales rose significantly as did talk of civil insurrection and state secession. Much of this was by conservatives. Congressman were openly warning of civil violence. Ammunition and gun sales began to get worse when the Obama team immediately took the country in a sharp left turn. Clearly, the fear of where we are going and the conspiracy theories are corrupting people's minds and taking away their peace. Whether you agree with their militant thinking or not, all Christians will be blamed for these excesses. The liberal news media will gladly continue to sway popular opinion against their historic enemy, the conservative Christians. Left wing "Christianity" will, of course, join in this attack proclaiming to be the true heirs of Christ, while they sleep with the beast in their politically-correct tolerance of other faiths. What happened to the Jews in WWII will happen to the Christians and, ultimately, what happened to Germany will happen to the U.S.. The U.S. will become more antichrist and increasingly hate, persecute, kill, and bring God's carnal people into bondage. Ezekiel, as a type of the Man-child, prophesied that the apostate leadership of God's people would be brought into bondage by the "great eagle" , as a type of the U.S. He also saw and warned that part of that leadership would lead part of God's people to rebel against the "great eagle" to their own destruction. (Ezk.17:2) Son of man...speak a parable unto the house of Israel; (3)...A great eagle with great wings ...came unto Lebanon, and took the top of the cedar: (God's people were likened in Scripture to the tall cedar evergreens of Lebanon because of their properties of eternal life.) (4) he cropped off the topmost of the young twigs thereof (the immature leadership of Christianity) ,and carried it unto a land of traffic (Babylon/U.S.) ; he set it in a city of merchants (U.N. in New York) . The top recognized leadership of Christianity along with leadership of other religions will be given a position of authority as a corporate false prophet over the United Religions harlot. (5) He took also of the seed of the land (God's people) , and planted it in a fruitful soil; he placed it beside many waters .... God's people will be put "beside many waters " , which are the peoples of the world depicted by the "many waters" that the harlot sits upon in Revelation 17:1,15. Therefore the people of God, righteous or apostate, will be put under the authority of the harlot as it was in Jesus' day. (6) And it grew, and became a spreading vine of low stature (the harlot cannot overcome to lift herself from the earth) , whose branches turned toward him, and the roots thereof were under him : so it became a vine . The false prophet leadership of the harlot will rule with the ten kings as the little horn among the ten horns in the U.N. beast under the "great eagle" , the U.S. The Lord confirms this interpretation in the text. (12) Say now to the rebellious house... Behold, the king of Babylon came to Jerusalem, and took the king thereof, and the princes thereof , and brought them to him to Babylon . The nations with the U.S. "great eagle" at the head will confirm a covenant with this false prophet leadership of God's New Testament people, uniting them with the false religions in the U.N. in New York. (13) And he took of the seed royal , and made a covenant with him ; he also brought him under an oath , and took away the mighty of the land. Notice in these verses that the king and all of the princes of Israel were called "him" meaning they are a corporate False Prophet. This covenant will be hidden from the apostates and their leaders. They will fulfill the type of the Jews in Jesus' day, who didn't realize that they had made a covenant with the beast to crucify the saints. To keep the peace, the Roman beast gave the apostates authority over the saints. History repeats. The strong delusion of the letter of the Word has already convinced the false leadership of Christianity of a fairytale covenant between a man called the antichrist and the letter Jews. Meanwhile the real covenant will be fulfilled in the spirit under their noses. To them this could not be the covenant because they have not yet been raptured and their antichrist hasn't shown up. This covenant with the beast will make God's apostate people preach an even more impotent gospel, because it is a covenant of tolerance for all false religions and all sinners in a vain effort to bring peace to the world. (14) hat the kingdom might be base, that it might not lift itself up , but that by keeping his covenant it might stand . The apostates will be permitted to stand in the world as the base kingdom of the religious harlot. We just saw the word "covenant" mentioned in verses thirteen and fourteen. It was at this point in my revelation that the Spirit said to me, "From the first mention of the word 'covenant' in verse thirteen count. How many verses does the word 'covenant' cover?" Thirteen is the number in Scripture that stands for apostasy and rebellion. Including verse thirteen, the word "covenant" covers seven verses (13-19). I was impressed that this represents the seven years of the covenant of the beast in the Tribulation . Then I heard, "How many times is the word 'covenant' spoken in those verses?" "Covenant" is mentioned six times in these seven verses. Six is the number of man and of the beast. As we saw, the six th book, six th chapter, six th verse and six th word of the New Testament is "man" ( Rom . 6 : 6 ). It was at this point the Spirit directed me to count, "How many verses before the "covenant" is broken?" In the "midst" of the fourth verse the words " covenant he brake " are spoken. (16) As I live, saith the Lord, surely in the place where the king dwelleth that made him king, whose oath he despised, and whose covenant he (apostate leadership) brake , even with him in the midst of Babylon he shall die. This also is in the "midst of the seven" verses, which is a quote from the Hebrew in Daniel 9:27. "And he shall make a firm covenant with many for one seven : and in the midst of the seven (Hebrew) he (beast) shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease." Notice in these two verses that the apostate rebel leadership of God's people will break the covenant so the beast will cause the " sacrifice " to cease. At the time when the crowns of authority will be taken from the seven heads and given to the ten horns, the beast will make the mark compulsive. This will be a vain attempt to enforce peace by identifying those who are in covenant with the beast and those who are enemies and/or commit crimes. This will cause both true Christians and militants to be enemies of the state. The U.S. already has created the literal mark and is exporting it to the world. The U.S. will use their persuasion over the beast kingdom to make the mark compulsive in the midst of the Tribulation. Many apostate Christians will take it and become reprobated. What is left of their life of submitting their "bodies a living sacrifice , holy, acceptable to God" will cease as an "abomination that maketh desolate" . In this same text we see the nature of this rebellion which breaks the covenant of peace. (15) But he rebelled against him in sending his ambassadors into Egypt , that they might give him horses and much people. Shall he prosper? shall he escape that doeth such things? shall he break the covenant, and yet escape ? This covenant is broken when the rebellious people of God, who were told by God to submit to Babylon, as we shall see, instead went to another "great eagle with great wings" , Egypt, for strength to fight with arms against her. (Ezk.17:7) There was also another great eagle with great wings and...this vine did bend its roots toward him . Notice that the same terminology is given to describe a second eagle. This is because both of these great eagles represent the U.S. Foolish Christians in the U.S. will go down to Egypt to fight with her when they see their rights being taken away or, for some, when they see the mark coming. What does Egypt represent? God's people came out of Egypt and were baptized in the Red Sea where the Egyptians, representing the old man, died. To go back to Egypt spiritually is to trust in the strength of the old man, the arm of the flesh. (Isa.30:1) Woe to the rebellious children , saith the Lord, that take counsel, but not of me; and that make a league , but not of my Spirit , that they may add sin to sin , (2) that set out to go down into Egypt , and have not asked at my mouth; to strengthen themselves in the strength of Pharaoh , and to take refuge in the shadow of Egypt ! (3) Therefore shall the strength of Pharaoh be your shame, and the refuge in the shadow of Egypt your confusion. Some of God's foolish people with a conservative patriotic faction of this nation will take up arms to fight against it. This pits the "great eagle" against the "great eagle" , or civil war. God asked the question in our seven verse text: "shall he break the covenant, and yet escape" (Ezk.17:15)? God's answer to this question is that these rebels will be crushed: (17) Neither shall Pharaoh with his mighty army and great company help him in the war.... (18) For he hath despised the oath by breaking the covenant ; and behold, he had given his hand, and yet hath done all these things; he shall not escape.... (21) And all his fugitives in all his bands shall fall by the sword , and they that remain shall be scattered toward every wind: and ye shall know that I, the Lord, have spoken it. When Peter used the sword to keep Jesus from going to the cross, He said, " ll they that take the sword shall perish with the sword" (Mt.26:52) . Even though the true saints will not obey the religious aspects of this peace covenant, they will not take "the sword" of man and break their covenant with God as the apostates and their leadership will. The last of the seven verses says this. (19) Therefore thus saith the Lord: As I live, surely mine oath that he hath despised, and my covenant that he hath broken , I will even bring it upon his own head. The righteous will keep God's covenant even if it costs them their physical life but the self-willed will rebel. After bringing apostate Israel as a type of the Christians under his dominion in the beginning of what we would call the tribulation, Nebuchadnezzar appointed the Zedekiah administration to rule over them. This is the "he" above who rebelled with a large portion of Israel. Jeremiah, who represented the Man-child, prophesied against these apostate rebels in the parable of the two baskets of figs. (Jer.24:8) And as the bad figs , which cannot be eaten, they are so bad, surely thus saith the Lord, So will I give up Zedekiah the king of Judah, and his princes, and the residue of Jerusalem, that remain in this land, and them that dwell in the land of Egypt , (9) I will even give them up to be tossed to and fro among all the kingdoms of the earth for evil; to be a reproach and a proverb, a taunt and a curse, in all places whither I shall drive them. (10) And I will send the sword, the famine, and the pestilence, among them , till they be consumed from off the land that I gave unto them and to their fathers. On the other, hand those who submitted to the Word of the Lord through the Man-child Jeremiah were the blessed of the Lord. (24:4) And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, (5) Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel: Like these good figs , so will I regard the captives of Judah, whom I have sent out of this place into the land of the Chaldeans, for good . (Notice that this captivity is going to be "for good" to the "good figs" who obey the Word and refuse to rebel.) (6) For I will set mine eyes upon them for good , and I will bring them again to this land (Notice Father will bring them to the New Jerusalem and land because Nebuchadnezzar had destroyed the former apostate Jerusalem and land.) : and I will build them , and not pull them down; and I will plant them , and not pluck them up. (7) And I will give them a heart to know me , that I am the Lord: and they shall be my people , and I will be their God; for they shall return unto me with their whole heart . All we have to do is replace the church in the Ezekiel 17 parable of civil rebellion above with natural Israel and we see another more natural interpretation, which is being attempted now. The U.S., which is at the head of the nations, is pushing Israel hard to give up land and make a covenant with the nations around them. Israel's natural ally in the United States is the apostate Christians and Jews who militantly support her. Since this ultimately will be a political and religious covenant both of these interpretations are coming to pass at the same time. It is certainly true that the beast is forcing both Israel and the Christians to give up their land now. Beastly laws are forcing Christians out of the moral ground that they have held on issues such as abortion, sexuality, schooling, displays of Christian heritage, etc. In the U.S., this holy ground has been held since the more Christian times of the founding fathers. Eventually Israel and the apostate Christians will rebel against this covenant and turn to the militant arm of flesh represented by the great eagle of Egypt. Then they will both find themselves a burdensome stone that have something in common; the ire of the nations. Perhaps this is God's plan to infuse more Christian influence into Israel so that the elect among them will be saved and come out. America Is Being Conquered By Communism Garrett Crawford - 6/14/09 (David's notes in red) In a dream, I recall being somewhere in the western region of the U.S. I was in the home of a man who was loading up guns and stocking up on ammo. He was worried about protecting his home and property. Something was about to happen , though I am not sure what, but even the most undiscerning person could feel it in the air; we were on the verge of great lawlessness . The man, I thought, was taking the wrong approach in his preparation and he ridiculed me for not taking up arms. (Militant patriots are getting ready to fight to "take the country back" from the liberal communists who are destroying the Constitution and laws from within.) After this scene, I was in the eastern part of the nation. I quickly realized that I was in Washington, D.C. I was standing and looking at the White House. I saw that it set in a peculiar position, which was with the back of the building facing a body of water . (The head of Babylon that is sitting on many waters?) I saw the Americans doing something in the water and, as I continued watching, many submerged vessels appeared on the surface of the water. These vessels were not American; they were Russian and they quickly moved ashore. This is where I saw many soldiers run up the shore and proceed to enter the back of the White House. There were hundreds, if not thousands, of these men overtaking the building. (Yes, the waters behind the White House represent the peoples ruled by it. Out of these waters have arisen the leftists who have taken the White House. These are ruled by the same principalities that ruled the Russian socialists/communists. It is a spiritual war. The right wing went down in flames -- losing the propaganda war before the coming physical war. A few years ago, we received a dream that the Statue of Liberty was shot at with missiles from a Russian sub and was cut in half, as the country is now. The top half, containing the head or government, then fell to the LEFT and into the water. At that time, I said this represented the coming of a left-wing government. This has only begun. Even though public sentiment is swinging back toward the right, there could come a stunning reversal of this trend that will bring great persecution to Christians. The something that was about to happen in the first paragraph above could be the scenario below.) The White House was quickly overrun and taken over by this force. The next thing I recall is that I was underground , beneath the White House itself. What I found was breathtaking; there was an extensive tunnel system underneath the structure. I saw a few Americans resisting but, ultimately, being overcome by multitudes of Russians. The invading force used the weapons systems that were stored down there against the Americans and quickly overcame them . (The underground, liberal, communist left is now taking over America by using its own political weapons against it. One of the weapons the right used to partially turn the country right was a false flag attack ; now it appears from this and other revelations, like below, that the left will use this method to turn the government left. See The Eagle and the Serpents and Civil War Is Coming .) This whole scene reminded me of a colony of enemy ants invading another colony and overtaking it. After seeing all that I had seen, my heart sank . I said within myself, "The whole country must be under attack! America has fallen!" (Could this be Babylon spiritually falling at the beginning of the tribulation?) (Yes.) But then a word from the Lord was given to me: "The goal of this operation is to weaken the country first; then, once weakened, America will be susceptible to a wave of Muslim terrorist attacks that will come later." (Speaking of Babylon physically falling in the years to follow.) Just as quick as before, I was ushered off into the heavens. As I looked down, I saw what seemed to be military installations. I saw missile silos somewhere in the country; then I found myself looking down at the Pentagon. I realized that everything I was looking at was still in the hands of the Americans . I had thought the whole country was taken over but the military infrastructure was uncompromised . (This made me think, even more, that the White House invasion spiritual.) (Yes, this is an ideological attack by the reds, a symbol of communists but also one of sinners, as in Isa.1:18.) My body was quickly translated from the heavens to the Pentagon below. I found myself in the presence of a very high-ranking general. I quickly alerted him that there was a Russian siege on the White House: everything was lost and it was a total takeover. I was taken aback by his response. Although he did confirm to me that he and the other generals were well aware of the invasion , they were confident that the invasion would be contained to only the White House . It seemed to me they had taken steps to insure that the invasion would not spread but I was not as confident as him. (I saw the Pentagon and missile silos and they were not breeched and the general took confidence in that, but look at it like this, friends: The pentagon represents the muscles of the nation, the arm of flesh. No matter how strong a man, if he loses his head, then his muscles are good for nothing; they cannot save him.) (Although it is true the U.S. military is still full of right-wing people and not nearly as leftist/communist as the government, this may also be speaking of something spiritual. The other militant group that, from within, invaded the White House stands opposed to the right-wing militants who now have no access to the White House but falsely think they can still keep the country from being completely ideologically taken over.) If the communist-Russian invasion in the White House was not altogether physical, rather spiritual, then those without spiritual eyes cannot see the truth; or they underestimate the growing danger, due to their blindness. (Pro.22:3) A prudent man seeth the evil, and hideth himself; But the simple pass on, and suffer for it. It could be that the invading Russians represent communist ideology . The generals may realize that the White House has become socialist but they remain confident that the military might of the nation will be able to detour any takeover . I was in deep thought about the dream for hours after I had it and then I asked the Lord what it means. But all I was getting was the word " infiltration ." This word came to me many times over the course of the day. This is the excerpt from a JFK speech about the NWO, which he warned was a growing threat 40 years ago: For we are opposed around the world by a monolithic and ruthless conspiracy that relies primarily on covert means for expanding its sphere of influence -- on infiltration instead of invasion , on subversion instead of elections, on intimidation instead of free choice, on guerrillas by night instead of armies by day. It is a system which has conscripted vast human and material resources into the building of a tightly knit, highly efficient machine that combines military, diplomatic, intelligence, economic, scientific and political operations. (Before the physical invasion comes the spiritual one will, according to Revelation 18. Before the physical fall of any nation comes the spiritual fall.) An angel to Dumitru Duduman said, "The Russian spies have discovered where the most powerful nuclear missiles are in America. It will start with the world calling for 'peace, peace.' Then there will be an internal revolution in America, started by the Communists . (The liberal one-worlders.) Some of the people will start fighting against the government. The government will be busy with internal problems. Then, from the oceans, Russia, Cuba, Nicaragua, Central America, Mexico, and two other countries (which I cannot remember) will attack! The Russians will bombard the nuclear missile silos in America. America will burn." Also read: Civil War Is Coming Devastation of Charismatic Christianity Don't Fight with the Government Fleeing Babylon to Our Safe House Secret Attack By Russia and China The Eagle and the Serpents The Bears Attack Lisette Renaud - 8/16/09 (David's notes in red) I dreamed I was outside by myself, resting somewhere in a park setting. (Ican't say where I was exactly, but I was close enough to my house that I could run to it. I live in Alberta, Canada.) (Those who are resting in the safety of the Lord.) It was a beautiful, cool and fresh day, like a fall day,when I heard people screaming that bears were coming. Something terrible had just happened suddenly (another 9/11 from the left). (Bears could represent Russia as communism, socialism, or an attack of our freedoms as we know them. It could represent a greater economic collapse -- bear representing the bear market. It could also represent a sudden physical attack like a nuclear bomb or something. Whatever it was, I sensed that it was something very big that had JUST HAPPENED and was affecting everyone .) (I believe the bear attacks represent all of the above calamities another 9/11 coming upon the U.S. and Canada because they are turning to the beast principality that ruled Russia/USSR under Communism, instead of God. Most Russians agree that this brought failure to their country's economy, totalitarianism, loss of freedom and many lives. This appears to be a confirmation of Garrett's dream above.) People were panicking and were so afraid that they were running everywhere , not knowing where to turn . (The terrible calamities Jesus said would come are now here and will continue to increase. Those who called us crazy and said we were all a bunch of "conspiracy nuts and bible-thumping fanatics" will be running like scared cats with no place of refuge, no hope. The world will be in shock at what is happening.) I did not run. I was confronted with a bear but believed he could not hurt me because I was under God's protection . All the time he was in front of me trying to attack me, I kept thanking God for His protection . (The true remnant of Christ will be at peace when this big calamity strikes , knowing that He has everything under control. The remnant will be resting in God, trusting Him, trusting in His Word. Those who are expecting the man-child, who know they will be here for the tribulation period, yet protected under His wings , those who believe His Word and stand on His Word will be at peace, even though the world around them is turned upside down. They will not fear. They will experience Psalm 91.) When I took a good look at him, he looked like a big teddy bear. Then he finally left. (We have the authority of Christ. He has been preparing His remnant to be overcomers, to stand on His Word and soon we will be put to the test.) Once he was gone, I ran home to check up on my husband. When I got in the house, I saw my husband sitting down on a chair, talking on the phone . His face was bleeding. He was covered in blood. He looked so distraught. (Concerned for their loved ones, the remnant will go to them and will see that because of these terrible calamities, many believers who had become cold toward God will now be calling on Him for help. The people we have been praying for (family, friends, neighbors) will finally get a sudden realization that they must get in touch with God quickly and get right with Him, if they want His protection.) Somehow I knew he had not been attacked by a bear, but by thugs. (I realized that two things were going on: regular attacks by "thugs" which seemed to have been going on for some time, by the comment that I heard later on in the dream, and now this new terrible thing that had just happened.) I then went downstairs, where some members of my husband's family were. I believe I saw his father, who has been deceased for some time. He was also covered in blood. Then I heard someone say, "How much more of this can we take?" (Those who have some knowledge of God but do not have a relationship with Christ, those who are spiritually dead will become discouraged, for there will be no hope, no escape, no refuge, only turmoil for them, unless they turn to God.) Then I woke up. Russians Behind Civil War in U.S. Cheri Watson - 2/03/08 I had a dream this morning about 6:00 am. I saw the Statue of Liberty; one side of the statue was black and the other side was white. (In the dream I said that the left side was black and the right side was white; however, some time after the dream I realized that it was the right side that was black and the left side that was white.) I knew what The Lord was showing me was division and the civil war coming to America. Anyway, in front of the statue, was a tank in the shadows with the cannon facing the statue. I knew the tank in the shadows to be Russia running the show behind the scenes and provoking the Middle East to do its bidding. I also believe it has to do with the Christians -- so far as the coming revival and falling away. I also felt that all of these things would do MUCH destruction to our country and that Russia is waiting in the wings/shadows till it's time to make their move. I have no doubt the Russians are fueling fires even now. Note from David: The Statue of Liberty represents America and its liberties. This division of black and white is somewhat racial, like in the Civil War. Also, it is that the left are the Communists and Democrats and the right are Republicans and Christians. Cheri started thinking the Left were the guys in black (bad guys) but ended up seeing that the Right was also guilty. This is covertly started by the Russians to weaken America, so they could militarily conquer her. Cultivating division in order to conquer is something both sides have been good at. I love it when The Lord does this... later in the morning, and every Sunday morning, several of us gather to listen to one of your teachings. This morning's teaching just happened to be Hidden Manna's - "U.S. Covenant, Civil War"!!! God is good! Anyway, David, I felt that this was confirmation for you for some reason and felt I was to share it with you today. Conspiracy Against Christianity Brent Gearhart -10/23/09 (David's notes in red) I dreamed on day four of a fast that I sawa man running naked with just a robe on barely covering him. (The false Christian leadership has not "put on the Lord Jesus." They name "Christ" as Savior but they are not living salvation. Their works do not cover them. They will be cast into great tribulation, as Jezebel -- Revelation 2:20-23.) Then I saw a woman running behind him with a scanty outfit on that was black , as they were running to make an appointment somewhere. (The typical church pastor followed by the people. The woman is the harlot church in darkness following its leadership. Babylon's nakedness will be made known to all the world, as the Word says.) Then, I saw the same man and woman dressed up in formal dress but they had disguises on now to appear older and distinguished . (Outwardly, they seem respectable in formal, black and white attire, but they profess the "light" while walking in spiritual darkness. They are white-washed sepulchers full of dead men's bones.) They were trying to enter a formal party of some sort but for some reasonthe invitation they had was fake . (The formal "party" is a the Marriage Feast where they have disguised themselves as "Christian." Even those who do not have the real wedding garment.) {Mat.22:8} Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy . ) When they approached the person who collected the invitations, the man started saying something to distract the ticket collector so they wouldn't pay attention to their fake invitation . It worked; they were granted admittance to the party. (Christian pretenders talk the talk in order to gain respect and acceptance. They have experienced only the fake calling, meaning invitation -- accept Jesus as your personal savior-type "invitations," instead of the command to repent and believe. But this lukewarm Christianity is not dressing up for the tribulation seven-day Wedding Feast. {Mat.22:11} But when the king came in to behold the guests, he saw there a man who had not on a wedding-garment: {12} and he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding-garment ? And he was speechless. {13} Then the king said to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and cast him out into the outer darkness; there shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth.) (Note: It seems this is turning into the right-wing digging for dirt on the left-wing White House. This lukewarm spirit in Christianity above has bred many who seek change by political warfare instead of spiritual warfare.) When inside, I remember watching them split up right away and it seemed like the man was looking for some information -- some files, perhaps, or some film from a camera. (They have no interest in the Feast but are conspiracy-chasers of the left-wing government, like many apostates.) I remember seeing a little key like to a padlock or handcuffs. (Instead of seeking the key to freedom, they find only captivity.) I then saw them in the basement and I saw the man got caught and was about to be killed perhaps by the owner of the house . (Possibly a plot that will bring this captivity is being hatched by the elites through this administration to bring disrepute to Christianity.) As they were down in the basement , the owner of the house took back what the first man had stolen and then planted a bomb in the utility room . (This administration has lost much to the politically-minded, conservative Christians but the blame put on them for the judgment of America will take back the ground lost. An apparent attack on the left-wing may actually be an attack on the right-wing.) Then he tried to blame it on the first man who got caught . (Called a "false flag" operation. The owner sets off the thing and blames the Christians.) Right after the bomb went off, security came in.(Martial law.) I saw my friend , Terry , from the UPC (he knows martial arts) and he was taking the man down who was being blamed for this false terrorist attack. (Possibly, Terry represents Christians under martial lawbetraying other Christians, bringing great persecution to the church.) I remember seeing Terry take this man down with an arm lock of some sort actually; he had one arm spread out and he had the other arm locked in with his legs and it appeared the man who got caught looked like he was in a crucifixion position . (The apostates have always been used by Satan and the beast system to crucify true Christianity.) The man who got caught was looking at me to help him. I said, "Hey, I am staying out of it" and I remember picking up some of the pieces of the room that were torn apart. (The true Christians will have nothing to do with patriotic, political, militant Christianity but will do what they can to repair the damage to the reputation of true Christianity. A bomb will go off and the blame will be put on "Christians" who will be "crucified" by the Law and false-professing Christians.) End of dream Then a vision and prophecy began Then I laid back down and I saw myself in a field, harvesting the crop.I felt impressed to go get my notebook and pen and write down what I saw or heard, as I am reaping the crop. I see a man come and talk me into stopping the harvesting and taking a break. I see myself taking a break and eating, drinking and dancing with others. I then saw the laborers taken up by the Son of man as He came on the clouds for them. I saw the others get put into a winepress and squeezed. I heard, "This is the day of the Lord, the great and terrible day of the Lord." I was asked which group I wanted to be in and I said, "The laborers." He said, "Then you must die to self without complaining like you were today. There will be many days you will work more than 12 hours and have little time for your family. These days are coming soon." Thus saith the Lord, "You are being called into the harvest field. Your Nintendo Wii is not important; you must bear fruit 30-,60-,100-fold. No murmurers or complainers will make it through the wilderness. Stay out of those negative conversations; spirits are transferred there. Be wise, vigilant; the devil wants to sift you as he did Peter. (During this time I heard the song, "How He Loves Us" by David Crowder and then the song switched to "Lose This Life" by Tait.) You must lose your life to self, stick with the unleavened bread; don't let the devil separate you from them. Be patient and kind with your wife; she has gifts that the body will need and use. Be wise in all things. I love you. Try hard to join the marriage feast; join, Brent. Join." Then it ended. Secret Attack By Russia and China Mike Griffith On the 13th of August 2005 the Lord revealed to me something is going to happen. When I went to bed that night I had a startling vision. I found myself in a huge under sea cavern somewhere. It was a huge under ground navy base of some kind. I saw an array of battleships and submarines all lined up against a dock; then I heard a demonic voice thunder in the darkness that said, "NOTHING CAN STOP US NOW!" I knew that the voice I heard was a principality or strong man that was controlling the warships. At its command they began to slowly move out of the dark under ground base and move down a sea tunnel to an exit. I ran out of the base some how just to sea the ships spew out of these sea doors into the ocean. I looked and saw that the base was built under a mountain that slopes into the sea like a fiord inlet. The Lord caused me to hover in the air over the base and I saw a large red symbol on it. But for some reason I wasn't allowed to see it clearly. I hid from sight and a large group of trucks and troops moved passed me. I was scared because I was hiding behind a shrub not even big enough to hide a cat but they could not see me. I heard some of the troops talking about an American singer called 50 Cent. I knew then that this was going to happen soon. The impression that I got from the dream is that nations are preparing an attack on another nation that is completely undetected. And the spearhead of the attack is by naval power. I believe the countries are Russia and China, and they are planning to attack America very soon. A supernatural force is preparing them for the attack; it is an evil fallen angel. I went on the Net after I had this dream and saw that the Russian and Chinese navies were having war games together and it was the largest in modern history using 10,000 troops, warships, tactical bomber and amphibious landing craft. They called it Operation Peace 2005 but they are practicing for an invasion. (Note: Mike thought he may have been given a date for this which came and passed but this confirmation of this place is a fact that was independently shown to Rip.) http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=700_1366847621 Vegas Street Prophet PREDICTORS OF OBAMA'S ASSASSINATION Barack Hussein Obama, future assassination, US President, Obama Administration, White House, prophecy Wed, 24 Apr 2013 14:31:17 -0400 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=c32_1366827698 Aussie Claims of police brutality have backfired , after seven (7) arrests were made during a police blitz on hoon drivers has not resulted in any complaints over police brutality, despite a Facebook site claiming rough treatment and an accompanying video. Police on Tuesday night swooped on a "car meet" where 200 people and 100 cars had congregated in a car park at Fountain Gate Shopping Centre on Princes Hwy in Narre Warren. The video was uploaded to a Facebook site but the response was not expected. Many of those who viewed the video rebuked claims of brutality , commenting on the Facebook site they were siding with the police caught on camera . One succinct post stated: "this is not police brutality this is stupidity!!!" One of those arrested claimed he was taken into custody "for no reason" and others were thrown to the ground. "Seven People arrested for various reason's at a car meet at Krispy Kreme in Fountain Gate including myself and thrown in the back of a van for not having I.D with a broken hand, This is police not fair, 3 people arrested in this video thrown to the ground because they where (sic) recording!" On the video you can hear an unidentified woman who is filming the event on her mobile phone arguing with police who have repeatedly ordered her to "move on" and cautioned before a police officer holding a camcorder comes into screen. "I haven't done anything wrong," she says. A police statement said the majority of those gathered moved on to different locations where police were also deployed. Seven people face charges over public order offences, drug possession, theft of a motor vehicle and other traffic related breaches. Police also impounded a car. A statement released by police advised anyone who would like to make a complaint regarding police behaviour should report it to their local police station or Victoria Police Professional Standards Command. http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=c32_1366827698 Aussie Police Brutality .... or cops doing their job vs. street racing arseholes police, brutality, cops, street, racing, racers, drags, hoons, Thu, 14 Mar 2013 17:14:30 -0400 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=ecb_1363295231 amy2x Pope Francis **AKA - Cardinal Jorge Bergoglio I Jorge Bergoglio , now in the presence of Almighty God, the blessed Virgin Mary, the blessed St. John the Baptist, the Holy Apostles, St. Peter and St. Paul, and all the saints, sacred host of Heaven, and to you, my Ghostly Father, the superior general of the Society of Jesus, founded by St. Ignatius Loyola, in the pontification of Paul the Third, and continued to the present, do by the womb of the Virgin, the matrix of God, and the rod of Jesus Christ, declare and swear that His Holiness, the Pope, is Christ's Vice-Regent and is the true and only head of the Catholic or Universal Church throughout the earth; and that by the virtue of the keys of binding and loosing given to His Holiness by my Saviour, Jesus Christ, he hath power to depose heretical Kings, Princes, States, Commonwealths, and Governments, and they may be safely destroyed. http://beforeitsnews.com/alternative/2013/03/pope-francis-secret-jesuit-oath-2593128.html Therefore to the utmost of my power I will defend this doctrine and His Holiness's right and custom against all usurpers of the heretical or Protestant authority whatever, especially the Lutheran Church of Germany, Holland, Denmark, Sweden and Norway, and the now pretended authority and Churches of England and Scotland, and the branches of same now established in Ireland and on the continent of America and elsewhere and all adherents in regard that they may be usurped and heretical, opposing the sacred Mother Church of Rome. I do now denounce and disown any allegiance as due to any heretical king, prince or State, named Protestant or Liberal, or obedience to any of their laws, magistrates or officers. I do further declare the doctrine of the Churches of England and Scotland of the Calvinists, Huguenots, and others of the name of Protestants or Masons to be damnable, and they themselves to be damned who will not forsake the same. I do further declare that I will help, assist, and advise all or any of His Holiness's agents, in any place where I should be, in Switzerland, Germany, Holland, Ireland or America, or in any other kingdom or territory I shall come to, and do my utmost to extirpate the heretical Protestant or Masonic doctrines and to destroy all their pretended powers, legal or otherwise. I do further promise and declare that, notwithstanding, I am dispensed with to assume any religion heretical for the propagation of the Mother Church's interest; to keep secret and private all her agents' counsels from time to time, as they entrust me, and not to divulge, directly or indirectly, by word, writing or circumstances whatever; but to execute all that should be proposed, given in charge, or discovered unto me by you, my Ghostly Father, or any of this sacred order. I do further promise and declare that I will have no opinion or will of my own or any mental reservation whatever, even as a corpse or cadaver (perinde ac cadaver), but will unhesitatingly obey each and every command that I may receive from my superiors in the militia of the Pope and of Jesus Christ. That I will go to any part of the world whithersoever I may be sent, to the frozen regions north, jungles of India, to the centres of civilisation of Europe, or to the wild haunts of the barbarous savages of America without murmuring or repining, and will be submissive in all things, whatsoever is communicated to me. I do further promise and declare that I will, when opportunity presents, make and wage relentless war, secretly and openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Masons, as I am directed to do, to extirpate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex nor condition, and that will hang, burn, waste, boil, flay, strangle, and bury alive these infamous heretics; rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women, and crush their infants' heads against the walls in order to annihilate their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly I will secretly use the poisonous cup, the strangulation cord, the steel of the poniard, or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honour, rank, dignity or authority of the persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agents of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Father of the Society of Jesus. In confirmation of which I hereby dedicate my life, soul, and all corporal powers, and with the dagger which I now receive I will subscribe my name written in my blood in testimony thereof; and should I prove false, or weaken in my determination, may my brethren and fellow soldiers of the militia of the Pope cut off my hands and feet and my throat from ear to ear, my belly be opened and sulphur burned therein with all the punishment that can be inflicted upon me on earth, and my soul shall be tortured by demons in eternal hell forever. That I will in voting always vote for a Knight of Columbus in preference to a Protestant, especially a Mason, and that I will leave my party so to do; that if two Catholics are on the ticket I will satisfy myself which is the better supporter of Mother Church and vote accordingly. That I will not deal with or employ a Protestant if in my power to deal with or employ a Catholic. That I will place Catholic girls in Protestant families that a weekly report may be made of the inner movements of the heretics. That I will provide myself with arms and ammunition that I may be in readiness when the word is passed, or I am commanded to defend the Church either as an individual or with the militia of the Pope. All of which I, Jorge Bergoglio , do swear by the blessed Trinity and blessed sacrament which I am now to receive to perform and on part to keep this my oath. In testimony hereof, I take this most holy and blessed sacrament of the Eucharist and witness the same further with my name written with the point of this dagger dipped in my own blood and seal in the face of this holy sacrament. Satanic Vatican(Part 18),Confessions of Ex Jesuit (a)http://beforeitsnews.com/alternative/2013/03/pope-francis-secret-jesuit-oath-2593128.html .. http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=ecb_1363295231 amy2x Pope Francis SECRET Jesuit Oath Jesuit Oath,Pope Francis,Cardinal Jorge Bergoglio,Jorge Bergoglio Sat, 09 Mar 2013 01:42:05 -0500 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=c83_1362811201 plokiju Realtime cyberattack meter site ---> http://www.sicherheitstacho.eu/ The Internet can be a dangerous place, and now you can see just how dangerous it gets - in real time, no less. Deutsche Telekom, a German telecommunications company, has developed a website that allows users to monitor cyberattacks as they happen. The almost unpronounceable Sicherheitstacho.eu (loosely translated as "security tachometer") displays events as they happen, giving the time of the attack, country of origin and the intended target. While watching the site can be quite hypnotic, its relevance for the everyday user is limited (unless your website or network is currently under attack, in which case, the site still probably won't help much). For Deutsche Telekom, however, the information will be invaluable. Sicherheitstacho allows the company to compile data for thousands of incidents daily, which will grant insight into common targets and attacker demographics. Far and away the most belligerent country is Russia, with an impressive 2.4 million cyberattacks launched in February 2012. Taiwan comes in a distant second with 900,000, followed by the website's native Germany at 780,000 and the Ukraine with 566,000. The United States takes sixth place, with just over 355,000 attacks launched from its soil. Interestingly, despite its position as one of the world's tech hubs,India does not rank among the Top 15 cyberattack-happy countries. The entire continent of Africa evades the list (turns out that those Nigerian princes were all talk), and only Israel represents the Middle East. Attacks on the server message block (SMB) protocols of websites are the most common method of harassment, clocking in at over 27 million attempts in the last month. SMB is a networking function that allows file sharing among machines, making it a logical starting point for information thieves. Attacks on other network necessities, such as operating systems and communication ports, were much less common, but still fell prey to hundreds of thousands of attacks. This data comes by way of a network of 97 "honeypots." These digital tripwires infiltrate attackers' systems, identify hackers and constantly monitor their output, which allows the construction of Telekom Deutsche's interactive map. The only downside to this tactic is that the honeypots can only monitor the systems in which they've been installed. Rather than providing a comprehensive look at every cyberattack in the world, Sicherheitstacho can only give a selective snapshot. This may account for oddities like India's absence in the Top 15 and Russia's relative overrepresentation. That said, the quality of Telekom Deutsche's findings will only improve as the site continues to amass data. Knowing where cyberattacks come from and what systems they target are vital pieces of information for preventing such attacks. Read more: http://www.foxnews.com/tech/2013/03/08/website-shows-cyberattacks-as-happen/ http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=c83_1362811201 plokiju Website shows cyberattacks as they happen Website, shows, cyberattacks, realtime Fri, 08 Mar 2013 12:47:17 -0500 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=f8f_1362764684 Vegas Street Prophet GUILLOTINES REAL! Soldiers Find Out The Truth For Their Use And Are Either Arrested Or On The Run Tennessee State Militia/Guard has stopped DHS armored Vehicles from Kentucky - Russians with DHS Eagle uniforms I got an email from someone who I know and is part of the Tennessee State Militia/Guard.The various units of the Tn. State Guard are listed here. Let me explain the Tennessee State Guard first. 22 Governors got together last year and created State Militia/Guards that can not be federalized as the National Guards can be. They also did this due to the Federal government taking the equipment from the National Guards and sending it over to Iraq and Afghanistan. When the Governors have requested the equipment back for the state the Federal government has said "It is too expensive to bring back." The states have had to do without equipment for any emergencies of the individual states. The governors decided they would form their own State Militias/Guards that cannot be controlled by the Federal Government at any time and they are strictly under the State control along with all the equipment purchased. The person who contacted me, did so due to my article about the DHS armored vehicles and the picture I took of one when I was in Kentucky. Here are the pictures I took. The email with this information is from someone I have the utmost respect for. Here is the contents of the email from the person who is part of the Tennessee State Militia and was at a meeting a couple of weeks ago after getting the following email from them today 3/4/13 regarding the above Armored DHS vehicles. At our last "meeting" several weeks ago, we were advised by a High Ranking Official of the State Guard that they stopped vehicles of this type coming from KY into TN. The troops were wearing very distinct uniforms for the Dept. of Homeland Security that were not recognized and the men they stopped were Eastern European, probably Russian. Apparently, there is some type of FEMA/DHS camp somewhere in Kentucky? After receiving the above email, we spoke on the phone, I wanted to find out more information about the Russian/Eastern European DHS troops that were handling the armored vehicles. During our phone conversation. The y told me that the uniforms were not typical DHS uniforms but they had Eagles on their sleeves and it was stressed these were different DHS uniforms than regular ones. The Russian/Eastern troops were not armed that were in the DHS uniforms and they were very polite to the State Militia. They were stopped from coming into Tennessee. This person told me that in Gatlinburg, Tennessee people are reporting being questioned and stopped by DHS that are Russian. I was also told that the high ranking official mentioned Kentucky FEMA camps. I wrote about how I found out the Smoky Mountains are part of the UN last year, as most of our National Parks, including the Grand Canyon, Statue of Liberty, etc. after I saw a plaque (took pictures of it) at Newfoundland Gap last year. After speaking with this person, I have to wond er if Russian UN/DHS troops are now being placed around the Smoky Mountains. I have researched and found what could be the Military installation that the armored vehicle came from pictured in the area of Kentucky, I saw them. It is The Bluegrass Army Chemicals installation of 14600 acres. That installation has 523 tons of Nerve Chemical weapons. It is also a possible FEMA camp. It has a very strange layout. All of that information is in the video. Video about the Russian Troops, DHS vehicles, 22 State Guard/Militias, Kentucky Chemical Depot/FEMA camp?, UN Biospheres: Fox News story about Obama signing an agreement with Russia in 20 11 and the Russian training in Colorado last year. Portion of article: The training is the result of a U.S.-Russian agreement signed a year ago. The objectives are to create a basic relationship between the two nations' militaries and to build an understanding about how each other's military works, including communications, Osterholzer said.That knowledge is vital in joint military and humanitarian operations such as anti-terrorism measures and disaster relief, he said. Pictures from the Russians training last year in Colorado are on this forum and this page at the bottom. Edit to add, thought - 3/5/13 7:41 Am - If the U.S. government plans on having Russian DHS troops, due to not caring about the U.S. citizens to handle the people for any unrest, due to them not believing U.S. citizens troops will follow orders to disarm the people or doing what they think needs to be done. They haven't thought this out completely. They were shocked that after Sandy Hook all guns and ammo went flying off the shelves, from my understanding they were not expecting that, they expected the opposite. They believe the Russians will shoot the people without hesitation? Well it goes the other way too. The U.S. citizens will not hesitate to shoot any Russian soldier that comes to their doors or tries to disarm the people. Remember it goes both ways... no hesitation on either side to shoot the other. The law abiding citizens of the U.S. will stand by their Freedom and Rights and will definitely stand by those rights against foreign DHS troops. WARNING TO AMERICA'S CHRISTIANS - C.I.A. ORDERS ARREST AND EXECUTION OF CHRISTIANS IN THE USA WARNING TO AMERICA'S CHRISTIANS: WILL YOUR CHURCH BE NEXT??? C.I.A. ORDERS ARREST AND EXECUTION OF CHRISTIANS IN THE USA On the afternoon of April 7th during Reagan's term somewhere in the Washington DC area, I spent four hours at a very secret meeting with people who were risking their lives by being there. There was a General for the U.S. Army. a Colonel from Military Intelligence, a Colonel for the U.S. Marines, a U.S. Senator, three members of the C.I.A. and a person of very high rank from the M.P.'s. The meeting produced the following information: I was shown materials stamped TOP SECRET. One document was signed by President Reagan and the other was signed by William Colby. Both documents referred to Christians as "the Disrupters." The CIA document was to the Pentagon and stated that the official Department of Justice's (F.B.I.) terminology for Christians would be "the Disrupters' Movement." The William Colby document preceded to outline a PLAN for the arrest, execution or mental rehabilitation of ALL DISRUPTERS. The PLAN proceeds as follows: "Stage One: To "terminate with extreme prejudice" (this means to execute in cold blood) ALL "disrupters" who are publicly interfering with OPERATION CABLESPLICE ("OPERATION CABLESPLICE" is the PLAN to take over all municipal, county and state governments and make them into ONE federal government over all munificent and then into a WORLD government. ) Stage Two: To arrest, either on criminal charges or on mental inquest warrants all "disrupters" who jeopardize "OPERATION CABLESPLICE" BY THEIR "FANATICAL" RELIGIOUS LIFESTYLES AND/OR THEIR "EMERGENCY PREPAREDNESS" which would enable them to live outside government direction or aid under a national emergency. see Cultist Definition by Janet Reno, Attorney General USA Some stage two disrupters will have to be terminated as they can't be rehabilitated. Stage Three: The arrest on criminal charges or mental inquest warrants all those who have listened to and followed the collaborators and infiltrators. see CIA Think Tank to Head Bush Religion Initiative Plus the arrest of all collaborators. The confiscation of their wealth and property will also take place, for it is estimated that half of the wealth in the USA is in their hands. Stage three does not apply to government infiltrators or agents. Stage One is under implementation now. __________________________________________________ Reflections from a former CIA assassin/NWO agenda supporter I interviewed: "...KNOW about these concentration camps??? Why, when I was working for the CIA, I want you to know that we were the very ones behind the whole concept of this PLAN to terminate the Christians in America! We sat around discussing how to get rid of the Christians who stood in the way of our NWO, and the FINAL SOLUTION was these concentration camps, KNOW about them? Ha! We were the very ones who thought them up...and before I became a Christian, I used to join with fellow Illuminati/Satanists in the CIA in lusting for that hour in which Christians would be legally arrested in America and finally terminated..." __________________________________________________ Comment from former CIA/Naval Intelligence officer: "Oh, all of us in the intelligence community know about the concentration camps in America and their purposes. We all know that they are to terminate the resisters of the New World Order under martial law..." __________________________________________________ Intelligence Shakeup Would Boost CIA A high-level presidential commission plans to recommend that the Pentagon's three largest intelligence-collection agencies be transferred to the director of central intelligence in a major restructuring of the intelligence community, according to sources familiar with the panel's findings. Under the proposal, the National Reconnaissance Office, which develops, builds and manages intelligence satellite systems, the National Imagery and Mapping Agency, which handles imagery intelligence systems and mapping, and the National Security Agency, which is responsible for electronic intercepts, would each come under the control of the CIA director. see Intolerance for complete article see also: PRAISE THE LORD AND (PLEASE DO) PASS THE AMMUNITION http://www.theforbiddenknowledge.com/hardtruth/cia_arrest_christians.htm The Sword or the Cross? David Eells Please be very patient with me and I will share something that just may save your physical and eternal life. If you are not willing to believe only what the scriptures say concerning your relationship to this evil world and its God-ordained plan in your life, don't waste your time reading this. (Excerpt from Hidden Manna For the End Times ) When Peter used the sword to keep Jesus from going to the cross, He said, "All they that take the sword shall perish with the sword." Even though the true saints will not agree with much that is about to happen in this world, they will not take "the sword" of man and break their covenant with God as the apostates and their leadership will. God's plan for His people is demonstrated by Jesus. (Jn.12:23) And Jesus answereth them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. (24) Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die , it abideth by itself alone; but if it die, it beareth much fruit . (25) He that loveth his life loseth it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. (26) If any man serve me, let him follow me ; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will the Father honor. As Jesus was a seed sown in the dirt of this earth, so must we be. The wicked of this world are the dirt that puts to death the fleshly husk of the seed so that the inner life may come forth and bear fruit. As a lamb does not struggle with a wolf, the seed does not struggle with the dirt but permits it to fulfill its purpose. (Lk.10:3)...I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves. In God's plan wolves devour the flesh of the lambs. He uses the wicked to chasten His children. (2Sam.7:14) I will be his father, and he shall be my son: if he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of men, and with the stripes of the children of men. (2Cor.4:11) For we who live are always delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our mortal flesh. (16) Wherefore we faint not; but though our outward man is decaying, yet our inward man is renewed day by day. (17) For our light affliction, which is for the moment, worketh for us more and more exceedingly an eternal weight of glory. The glory of God will be manifested in those who will "resist not him that is evil" but will "turn the other cheek" and permit the dirt to do its job. No one else can drive the nails, friend. You are unable to do it and other Christians shouldn't do it. It is God's plan to use the harlot and the beast to crucify our old man. (Acts 2:23) im (Jesus), being delivered up by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye by the hand of lawless men did crucify and slay. (4:27) or of a truth in this city against thy holy Servant Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, were gathered together, (28) to do whatsoever thy hand and thy council foreordained to come to pass. Through death to self at their hands, the world will see Jesus in us and we will be enabled to fulfill the great commission. (1Pet.4:1) Forasmuch then as Christ suffered in the flesh, arm ye yourselves also with the same mind; for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin; (2) that ye no longer should live the rest of your time in flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God. In the days when God's people were ruled over by the Roman beast it was written: (Rom.13:1) Let every soul be in subjection to the higher powers: for there is no power but of God; and the that be are ordained of God . (2) Therefore he that resisteth the power, withstandeth the ordinance of God: and they that withstand shall receive to themselves judgment . Though Christians are forbidden to take the mark and image of the beast, they are also forbidden to take up arms against secular nations over them. This puts the people of God in a position of weakness like Jesus when He submitted to His cross instead of fighting. (Note: Some falsely say that the U.S. is not typed in Scriptures. In Revelation, we see that Babylon is the Queen of the world, an end-time world superpower, a very rich nation that trades with the whole world. Both Revelation and Daniel say it is the head of all the nations and was called the "great eagle" in Ezekiel 17. Jeremiah 25 shows that it will bring destruction to the Middle East and then fall in what appears to be a nuclear attack from the nations. Revelation 18 says this will be in one hour of one day. Who, with common sense, would not see that this ancient eagle that was conquered by the bear is not a type of the U.S.?) Using Babylon and her king as a type of the U.S. and her President, God warned his people to submit to her as far as secular matters go. (Jer.27:5) I have made the earth, the men and the beasts that are upon the face of the earth, by my great power and by my outstretched arm; and I give it unto whom it seemeth right unto me. (6) And now have I given all these lands into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon , my servant.... (7) And all the nations shall serve him .... (8) And it shall come to pass, that the nation and the kingdom which will not serve the same Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon , and that will not put their neck under the yoke of the king of Babylon, that nation will I punish, saith the Lord, with the sword, and with the famine, and with the pestilence, until I have consumed them by his hand . (9) But as for you (Christians), hearken ye not to your prophets , nor to your diviners, nor to your dreams, nor to your soothsayers, nor to your sorcerers, that speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not serve the king of Babylon : (10) for they prophesy a lie unto you, to remove you far from your land, and that I should drive you out, and ye should perish .... (12) And I spake to Zedekiah king of Judah according to all these words, saying,Bring your necks under the yoke of the king of Babylon, and serve him and his people, and live. (13) Why will ye die , thou and thy people, by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence, as the Lord hath spoken concerning the nation that will not serve the king of Babylon? (14) And hearken not unto the words of the prophets that speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not serve the king of Babylon; for they prophesy a lie unto you. (15) For I have not sent them, saith the Lord, but they prophesy falsely in my name; thatI may drive you out, and that ye may perish, ye, and the prophets that prophesy unto you. Fear this warning and do not listen to false prophets who come as patriots to stir up Christians to rebel against this country . Those who do, God will destroy by the hand of this government. In this way God will cleanse His body of those that refuse to obey and go to their cross. Here is a portion of a vision and prophecy through Chuck Youngbrandt: Those who are rebellious against God will rebel against the government, including the communist's fifth columnists we have here. Military troops will have to be called out as a result. Some will repent but many will continue in rebellion. God said 90% of the rebellious and disobedient church people will die during this time. Jesus said, "Love your enemies," not shoot them, and "turn the other cheek," not make war on them. That's what those concentration camps are for, friends. They are expecting and waiting for Christians to "take the sword." Our Lord said, "All they that take the sword shall perish with the sword." I am certainly not excusing the government's actions in any of this but if David Koresh had not broken God's covenant and stored up that arsenal with the intent to use it against the government, he and his followers would still be alive. Bear witness that God did not defend them . God will bring the U.S. against His people and their apostate leaders because they have ignored His covenant. (Hos.8:1) the trumpet to thy mouth. As an eagle against the house of the Lord, because they have transgressed my covenant, and trespassed against my law. (2) They shall cry unto me, My God, we Israel know thee. (3) Israel hath cast off that which is good: the enemy shall pursue him. (4) They have set up kings, but not by me; they have made princes, and I knew it not: of their silver and their gold have they made them idols, that they may be cut off. In the days of Jesus we see this same type in these days. The apostate people of God were in bondage to the Roman beast for their rebellion against the Word. These stiff-necked people of God were in constant revolution against the Romans and paying a great penalty for it. (Mk.15:6) Now at the feast he used to release unto them one prisoner, whom they asked of him. (7) And there was one called Barabbas , bound with them that had made insurrection (revolution), men who in the insurrection had committed murder. (8) And the multitude went up and began to ask him as he was wont to do unto them. (9) And Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews? (10) For he perceived that for envy the chief priests had delivered him up. (11) But the chief priests stirred up the multitude, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them. (Jn.18:40) They cried out therefore again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. Notice that Barabbas and many with him were in prison for making a revolution against the Romans. Jesus suffered in the place of this Jewish patriot. In like manner the true body of Christ will suffer innocently because of "Christian" patriots who will revolt against the U.S./U.N. beast. In another type, Barabbas was chosen out of all the Jews that were in prison with him to be released. Barabbas means "son of the father." Because Jesus went to the cross, a remnant of these people who truly are "sons of the Father" will be forgiven and saved. Militant patriots do not understand what the Holy Spirit showed in this text, that killing Romans or Americans is " murder " and that those who steal from them are " robbers ." Remember, God did not defend almost 1000 very religious patriots whom the Romans destroyed. In 66 A.D. when the Jews rebelled against the Romans, they captured this mountain 1000 meters above the Judean wilderness. In a well-supplied, seemingly impregnable fortress, the Jews attempted for seven years to hold out against the Roman beast. In a clear type, all but a remnant of seven committed suicide and brought an end to the worldly state of Israel. "Christian" rebels in our day will, in effect, commit suicide by fighting against the beast and bring an end to the worldly state of the Church. The Timothy McVeigh's of this world are not patriots in God's kingdom. The real heroes are those who leave worldly governments up to God and choose their cross over rebelling against His Word. Like Jesus, Paul gives us a type of how innocent Christians in our day will be falsely accused as rebels and imprisoned or killed. In Acts 21:38, a chief captain said to him, "Art thou not then the Egyptian , who before these days stirred up to sedition and led out into the wilderness the four thousand men of the Assassins ?" Notice once again that an Egyptian, representing the old carnal man, was leading Jews to kill Romans. The "Christians" who are led of the old man today will fight against the U.S./U.N. beast. God will not tolerate those who call themselves patriots in order to rebel against this government and His Word. (Rom.13:1) Let every soul be in subjection to the higher powers: for there is no power but of God.... (2) Therefore he that resisteth the power, withstandeth the ordinance of God: and they that withstand shall receive to themselves judgment . Jesus gave us permission to "flee" like sheep before the wolves, but not to fight in the flesh as wolves. (Mt.10:16) Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves . (23) But when they persecute you in this city, flee into the next: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come. Notice that this persecution will spread the Word through the cities of God's people and He will come. Praise His Name! While the carnal people of God were having their revolution against the government, Jesus and the disciples were having a spiritual revolution against them. Jesus said, "Think not that I came to send peace on the earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword (the Word). For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law: and a man's foes they of his own household" (Mt.10:34-36). Tertullus, speaking against Paul's revolution, said, "For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of insurrections (revolutions) among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes" (Acts 24:5). Jesus and Paul's revolution was to use the Word to separate the chosen from the carnal church. Neither of them had anything to do with wrestling with a flesh and blood beast system. That was the harlot's revolution. We are to be patriots of the Lord's kingdom, not the U.S. Like Jesus, " My kingdom is not of this world ." Because they would not obey Jesus, the Jews were led by their deceiving leadership to their own destruction and that of their city in 70 A.D. This was also the cause of its destruction in other times. (Ezra 4:19) And I decreed, and search hath been made, and it is found that this city of old time hath made insurrection against kings , and that rebellion and sedition have been made therein. (5:12) But after that our fathers had provoked the God of heaven unto wrath, he gave them into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, the Chaldean, who destroyed this house, and carried the people away into Babylon. Every beast kingdom was raised up by God to chasten and bring into bondage and crucifixion His rebellious people and so it will be with the Babylon of our day. Our warfare is not with flesh and blood men but with the demon principalities and powers that rule them (Eph.6:12). (Mt.5:38) Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: (39) but I say unto you, Resist not him that is evil: but whosoever smiteth thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. (Jas.4:7)... resist the devil , and he will flee from you. Many will fight to keep from going into captivity but only God determines if one needs this for their maturing. (Rev.13:9) If any man hath an ear, let him hear. (10) If any man for captivity, into captivity he goeth: if any man shall kill with the sword, with the sword must he be killed. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints. Only God gives authority to the beast to bring His people into bondage or death. M. Cox relates a dream he had concerning these principles. I had a dream so real that every time I think about it, it becomes more vivid just as if I was there. I was sleeping in our small farm house with a few other people one night. Sometime in the dead of the night all of a sudden I heard the thunderous boom of these military helicopters and airplanes. Then this helicopter landed right beside our house. All the occupants of our house were rounded up and taken away by the helicopter, probably to prison work farms. I was just standing there amazed, thinking these people never resisted , or tried to run away . And they all acted like I wasn't there . I thought that they had forgotten me. Soon after they left, another helicopter came. They were probably told that they had forgotten one of the occupants. I was naturally scared so I hid under the bed, shaking like a leaf with my legs sticking out. The soldiers didn't have any U.N. symbol but were probably a makeshift multi-national army. A black and a white soldier had yellow torches and M-16 machine guns with them. They were looking and thrashing everywhere trying to look for me. The black soldier was looking under the bed I was under. The funny thing was I was right in front of him with my feet sticking out but it appeared he couldn't see me. Suddenly, it dawned on me that I was invisible to the soldiers. They couldn't see me. After awhile, the soldiers left frustrated at not being able to find me. I must say that the fear and terror of the situation was unbelievable. A few days later this helicopter came and sprayed this chemical and the surrounding place turned all brown. They probably had been given orders to let no survivors that they couldn't find live. Anyway, even before they sprayed I noticed that the surrounding vegetation looked brownish, maybe from nuclear fallout. Miraculously, with all this happening I was still alive and the dream ended there. Notice that God's people did not resist and only those who needed captivity were taken. We should not put it beyond God's ability to supernaturally hide those who do not need more crucifixion. If He could translate me halfway around the world, He can certainly make us invisible to the enemy. Bob Aicardi also had a dream like this. I found myself cautiously walking the floors of a very large government building, which was occupied by foreign troops, and I knew that as an American I was not supposed to be there. I was noticed by a worker, who set off an intruder alert. Down the corridor the entrance doors slammed shut and locked. As I walked up to the doors they opened and I passed through to escape. Once outside, perimeter guards were alerted and were all about. I walked through them as invisible and saw another man doing the same thing. I said to him, "Isn't the blood of Jesus wonderful?" We see that not only can God protect those who are mature but He can also give rest to those who need to submit to their cross. (Jn.19:11) Jesus answered him, Thou wouldest have no power against me, except it were given thee from above. Like our Lord, we are to receive everything as from God and leave retaliation up to Him. (Rom.12:17) Render to no man evil for evil . Take thought for things honorable in the sight of all men. (18) If it be possible, as much as in you lieth, be at peace with all men . (19) Avenge not yourselves, beloved, but give place unto the wrath : for it is written, Vengeance belongeth unto me ; I will recompense, saith the Lord. (20) But if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him to drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head. (21) Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good . Our old man wants to live by defending self and retaliating, but our obedience to these commands crucifies that carnal nature in us. Satan seeks through well-meaning people to keep us from this cross. (Mt.16:21) From that time began Jesus to show unto his disciples, that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up. (22) And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall never be unto thee. (23) But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art a stumbling-block unto me: for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men. Notice that Peter, by the spirit of Satan was a stumbling block by trying to dissuade Jesus from going to His cross. Peter later took the sword, to try to enforce his way and again met with rebuke. (24) Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me . (25) For whosoever would save his life shall lose it : and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake shall find it. Even when we are at our best, the hidden carnal nature must be crucified. (1Pet.2:20) For what glory is it, if, when ye sin, and are buffeted , ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer , ye shall take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. (21) For hereunto were ye called : because Christ also suffered for you, leaving you an example , that ye should follow his steps : (22) who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: (23) who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, threatened not; but committed to him that judgeth righteously. What could be clearer? We are to follow in Jesus' steps by cooperating with God's process of using the harlot religious system and the beast kingdom to bring us to the cross. We are not to resist them by force. The laws of our kingdom do not permit us to fight in the flesh to escape captivity. (Jn.18:36) Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world : if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence. In the days leading up to a civil war in the midst of the One World Order, many will stand up against the U.S. as the king of the South. Included among these are some of God's people who will try to impose their vision of the kingdom of God in the U.S. by violent methods, but they will be killed. (Dan.11:14) And in those times there shall many stand up against the king of the south: also the children of the violent among thy people shall lift themselves up to establish the vision; but they shall fall. God will not permit fleshly methods to have any success so that His people learn to walk in the Spirit. (12:7)...t shall be for a time, times, and a half; and when they have made an end of breaking in pieces the power of (self in) the holy people , all these things shall be finished. Notice that our temptation to use our own power must be crucified. (Zech.4:6)...Not by (our) might, nor by (our) power, but by my Spirit, saith Lord of hosts. War is of the world and is motivated by lust, not God. (Jas.4:1) Whence wars and whence fightings among you? not hence, of your pleasures that war in your members? (2) Ye lust , and have not: ye kill, and covet, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war; ye have not, because ye ask not. Those who join with the world to make war on their enemies are enemies of the cross and of God. (4) Ye adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? Whosoever therefore would be a friend of the world maketh himself an enemy of God. Those who preach peace and safety, and refuse to cooperate with God in this process of falling to the earth to die will be cut off. (Amos 9:8) Behold, the eyes of the Lord are upon the sinful kingdom , and I will destroy it from off the face of the earth; save that I will not utterly destroy the house of Jacob, saith the Lord. (9) For, lo, I will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all the nations, like as is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least kernel fall upon the earth. (10) All the sinners of my people shall die by the sword, who say, The evil shall not overtake nor meet us . We are coming to the same tribulation days of sifting as it was with Peter. (Lk.22:31) Simon, Simon, behold, Satan asked to have you, that he might sift you as wheat : (32) but I made supplication for thee, that thy faith fail not. Even though Peter initially denied the Lord, he got back up and became a strong leader who gave his old life. Satan is ordained of the Lord to sift the disciples to get the husk that is his, so that God may have the pure fruit of Christ. Here is a prophecy through Thomas S. Gibson that relates the persecution the U.S. will bring against Christianity to separate the true saints from the tares. Thus says the Lord, repent and listen to the Word of God. Note that there shall be persecutions arising in all places, throughout the U.S. and Canada, and through Europe . These nations shall rise up in persecutions against My people . It shall purge the Church. Those of Mine , that are truly Mine, who walk in power and are committed to Me, they shall stand in this persecution no matter what it brings. But listen to Me, and heed Me. For thus saith the Lord, I am God, and I am allowing this, for it shall purge My Church. For there are many that shall quickly deny Me, shall quickly deny the truth, quickly revert to a world religion , shall quickly deny the power of the Word; they deny the truth of the Word. They shall quickly deny many things, and they shall become politically correct for the day and the age that they live. For they do not want to be in persecutions and they do not want to stand against the world. They love the world, and they are part of the world, and they were never part of Me. But they have a form of Godliness in the Church, and they were in the Church, shining as Christians and looking as Christians in outward appearance, but in their heart they were not of Me. This shall purge the Church and bring to pass what I have said; I will separate the sheep from the goats ; that is, My people from the world. God is sovereign in the happenings of history in order to show us what will happen in the latter days, for, "That which hath been is that which shall be." In the time of the tribulation of Christ's day, Rome had swallowed up the people of God. Through Babylon's type we see that the U.S. will swallow up the people of God before her fall. (Jer.51:34) Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon hath devoured me, he hath crushed me , he hath made me an empty vessel, he hath, like a monster, swallowed me up , he hath filled his maw with my delicacies; he hath cast me out. (35)The violence done to me and to my flesh be upon Babylon, shall the inhabitant of Zion say; and, My blood be upon the inhabitants of Chaldea, shall Jerusalem say. Because the U.S. will try to save herself by sacrificing God's lambs on the altar of religious unity and political correctness, God will take vengeance on her. (36) Therefore thus saith the Lord: Behold, I will plead thy cause, and take vengeance for thee; and I will dry up her sea, and make her fountain dry. (37) And Babylon shall become heaps , a dwelling-place for jackals, an astonishment, and a hissing, without inhabitant. ... (41) How is Sheshach taken! and the praise of the whole earth seized ! how is Babylon become a desolation among the nations! (42) The sea (of men) is come up upon Babylon; she is covered with the multitude of the waves thereof. (43) Her cities are become a desolation. Please also listen to the audio series Honor the king? and How Shall We Die? and read Torment to Those Who Fight Back . THE MILITANT APOSTATES REBEL (excerpt from Hidden Manna For the End Times ) God is raising up this beast kingdom to crucify us as their forefathers crucified our Master. At the same time, the beast will purge Christianity of those who refuse to go to their cross of death to self. At first you may think I am wrong about this but if you will bear with me you will be overwhelmed with proof from God's Word. Christians constantly send me e-mails about the conspiracies of the government and the leaders. Most of this is "he said that she said" stuff with no real proof. Unsubstantiated accusations are just gossip and forbidden by God's Word. According to Law no one can be accused without two or three witnesses. Witnesses see and know personally. We shouldn't accept accusations against a government or person without witnesses, earthly or heavenly. The devil is being permitted by God to stir up conspiracy theories so that paranoid, disobedient Christians will fight this government and be destroyed. The Lord said to me, "Spirits of paranoia will stir up Christians to fight against this country. In this way I will cleanse my Church of those that refuse to obey and go to their cross." Conspiracy theorists are the prime spreaders of this paranoia. (Isa.8:11) For the Lord spake thus to me with a strong hand, and instructed me not to walk in the way of this people, saying, (12) Say ye not, A conspiracy , concerning all whereof this people shall say, A conspiracy; neither fear ye their fear , nor be in dread . (13) The Lord of hosts, him shall ye sanctify; and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread . You ask, "But David, what about the Illuminati conspiracy that has taken over our government to bring war and the New World Order?" Fear "him who worketh all things after the counsel of His will" (Eph.1:11). The Illuminati are nothing without God's permission. They and many others like them are sent by God to deceive those who do not love truth and to judge those who need it. Therefore, we are to permit them to cleanse the body. (2Thes.2:9) whose coming is according to the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, (10) and with all deceit of unrighteousness for them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth , that they might be saved. (11) And for this cause God sendeth them a working of error, that they should believe a lie: (12) that they all might be judged who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness." he lowest of men" are raised up to lead the beast to crucify rebellious Christians. We need them. (Pr.16:4) The Lord hath made everything for its own end (Hebrew: His own purpose); Yea, even the wicked for the day of evil. Some say, "But I know some of these conspiracies are real." I do, too, but the flesh is stirred up to fight when we think on the conspiracies, rather than the promises and the way of the cross. We are taught to study Truth rather than the evil in conspiracies because Truth has power unto Godliness, which delivers from evil. (Rom.16:19)....I would have you wise unto that which is good , and simple unto that which is evil. Those who are taught to recognize counterfeit bills don't study counterfeits because there are too many possibilities. They study the real bills. That way they can recognize all counterfeits. The Word gives us eyes to see all errors. Some waste all their time studying evil governments. All secular governments are evil just as the one in Jesus' day but He stuck to the business of the Father, taught the Word, and let patriots like Barabbas fight with flesh and blood to their own destruction. I also know that this government will persecute and crucify the saints when the time comes. I say with Jesus, "Not my will, but thine be done". If we are not willing to give up our carnal life in order to be obedient to the Word, then we will not be counted worthy of a heavenly life. Any who stir up God's people to take the sword will be guilty of their blood when they die by the sword, as the Word says will surely happen. Antichristian militant "Christians" will not stand for their rights being taken away and will fight against their governments. What do you think they will do when world law is imposed and the mark of the beast is inevitable? Civil war. States are seeing their Constitutional authority undermined by the socialistic moves of the Obama administration. Also, a litany of leftist, global U.N. treaties that were resisted by more conservative administrations are waiting in the wings to give sovereignty to the U.N. beast over families, women, children, opposing free trade, opposing democracy and Christian freedom, bringing intrusive emissions laws, etc. Obama is just the man to open the flood gates. Seeing these coming threats, conservatives in the states are flocking to introduce resolutions declaring State sovereignty as per the Ninth and Tenth Amendment to the Constitution. This is an omen of coming division in the country. Conservatives, including many of God's people, have already considered armed rebellion against the U.S. government at least as far back as 2000. The Bush/Gore presidential voting fraud fiasco revealed the underlying dangerous polarization between conservatives and liberals. Radio talk shows were abuzz. Ammunition sales rose significantly as did talk of civil insurrection and state secession. Much of this was by conservatives. Congressman were openly warning of civil violence. Ammunition and gun sales began to get worse when the Obama team immediately took the country in a sharp left turn. Clearly, the fear of where we are going and the conspiracy theories are corrupting people's minds and taking away their peace. Whether you agree with their militant thinking or not, all Christians will be blamed for these excesses. The liberal news media will gladly continue to sway popular opinion against their historic enemy, the conservative Christians. Left wing "Christianity" will, of course, join in this attack proclaiming to be the true heirs of Christ, while they sleep with the beast in their politically-correct tolerance of other faiths. What happened to the Jews in WWII will happen to the Christians and, ultimately, what happened to Germany will happen to the U.S.. The U.S. will become more antichrist and increasingly hate, persecute, kill, and bring God's carnal people into bondage. Ezekiel, as a type of the Man-child, prophesied that the apostate leadership of God's people would be brought into bondage by the "great eagle" , as a type of the U.S. He also saw and warned that part of that leadership would lead part of God's people to rebel against the "great eagle" to their own destruction. (Ezk.17:2) Son of man...speak a parable unto the house of Israel; (3)...A great eagle with great wings ...came unto Lebanon, and took the top of the cedar: (God's people were likened in Scripture to the tall cedar evergreens of Lebanon because of their properties of eternal life.) (4) he cropped off the topmost of the young twigs thereof (the immature leadership of Christianity),and carried it unto a land of traffic (Babylon/U.S.); he set it in a city of merchants (U.N. in New York) . The top recognized leadership of Christianity along with leadership of other religions will be given a position of authority as a corporate false prophet over the United Religions harlot. (5) He took also of the seed of the land (God's people), and planted it in a fruitful soil; he placed it beside many waters.... God's people will be put "beside many waters " , which are the peoples of the world depicted by the "many waters" that the harlot sits upon in Revelation 17:1,15. Therefore the people of God, righteous or apostate, will be put under the authority of the harlot as it was in Jesus' day. (6) And it grew, and became a spreading vine of low stature (the harlot cannot overcome to lift herself from the earth), whose branches turned toward him, and the roots thereof were under him : so it became a vine . The false prophet leadership of the harlot will rule with the ten kings as the little horn among the ten horns in the U.N. beast under the "great eagle" , the U.S. The Lord confirms this interpretation in the text. (12) Say now to the rebellious house... Behold, the king of Babylon came to Jerusalem, and took the king thereof, and the princes thereof, and brought them to him to Babylon . The nations with the U.S. "great eagle" at the head will confirm a covenant with this false prophet leadership of God's New Testament people, uniting them with the false religions in the U.N. in New York. (13) And he took of the seed royal , and made a covenant with him ; he also brought him under an oath , and took away the mighty of the land. Notice in these verses that the king and all of the princes of Israel were called "him" meaning they are a corporate False Prophet. This covenant will be hidden from the apostates and their leaders. They will fulfill the type of the Jews in Jesus' day, who didn't realize that they had made a covenant with the beast to crucify the saints. To keep the peace, the Roman beast gave the apostates authority over the saints. History repeats. The strong delusion of the letter of the Word has already convinced the false leadership of Christianity of a fairytale covenant between a man called the antichrist and the letter Jews. Meanwhile the real covenant will be fulfilled in the spirit under their noses. To them this could not be the covenant because they have not yet been raptured and their antichrist hasn't shown up. This covenant with the beast will make God's apostate people preach an even more impotent gospel, because it is a covenant of tolerance for all false religions and all sinners in a vain effort to bring peace to the world. (14) hat the kingdom might be base, that it might not lift itself up, but that by keeping his covenant it might stand. The apostates will be permitted to stand in the world as the base kingdom of the religious harlot. We just saw the word "covenant" mentioned in verses thirteen and fourteen. It was at this point in my revelation that the Spirit said to me, "From the first mention of the word 'covenant' in verse thirteen count. How many verses does the word 'covenant' cover?" Thirteen is the number in Scripture that stands for apostasy and rebellion. Including verse thirteen, the word "covenant" covers seven verses (13-19). I was impressed that this represents the seven years of the covenant of the beast in the Tribulation. Then I heard, "How many times is the word 'covenant' spoken in those verses?" "Covenant" is mentioned six times in these seven verses. Six is the number of man and of the beast. As we saw, the six th book, six th chapter, six th verse and six th word of the New Testament is "man" ( Rom . 6 : 6 ). It was at this point the Spirit directed me to count, "How many verses before the "covenant" is broken?" In the "midst" of the fourth verse the words " covenant he brake " are spoken. (16) As I live, saith the Lord, surely in the place where the king dwelleth that made him king, whose oath he despised, and whose covenant he (apostate leadership) brake , even with him in the midst of Babylon he shall die. This also is in the "midst of the seven" verses, which is a quote from the Hebrew in Daniel 9:27. "And he shall make a firm covenant with many for one seven : and in the midst of the seven (Hebrew) he (beast) shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease." Notice in these two verses that the apostate rebel leadership of God's people will break the covenant so the beast will cause the " sacrifice " to cease. At the time when the crowns of authority will be taken from the seven heads and given to the ten horns, the beast will make the mark compulsive. This will be a vain attempt to enforce peace by identifying those who are in covenant with the beast and those who are enemies and/or commit crimes. This will cause both true Christians and militants to be enemies of the state. The U.S. already has created the literal mark and is exporting it to the world. The U.S. will use their persuasion over the beast kingdom to make the mark compulsive in the midst of the Tribulation. Many apostate Christians will take it and become reprobated. What is left of their life of submitting their "bodies a living sacrifice , holy, acceptable to God" will cease as an "abomination that maketh desolate". In this same text we see the nature of this rebellion which breaks the covenant of peace. (15) But he rebelled against him in sending his ambassadors into Egypt , that they might give him horses and much people. Shall he prosper? shall he escape that doeth such things? shall he break the covenant, and yet escape ? This covenant is broken when the rebellious people of God, who were told by God to submit to Babylon, as we shall see, instead went to another "great eagle with great wings", Egypt, for strength to fight with arms against her. (Ezk.17:7) There was also another great eagle with great wings and...this vine did bend its roots toward him . Notice that the same terminology is given to describe a second eagle. This is because both of these great eagles represent the U.S. Foolish Christians in the U.S. will go down to Egypt to fight with her when they see their rights being taken away or, for some, when they see the mark coming. What does Egypt represent? God's people came out of Egypt and were baptized in the Red Sea where the Egyptians, representing the old man, died. To go back to Egypt spiritually is to trust in the strength of the old man, the arm of the flesh. (Isa.30:1) Woe to the rebellious children, saith the Lord, that take counsel, but not of me; and that make a league, but not of my Spirit , that they may add sin to sin , (2) that set out to go down into Egypt , and have not asked at my mouth; to strengthen themselves in the strength of Pharaoh , and to take refuge in the shadow of Egypt! (3) Therefore shall the strength of Pharaoh be your shame, and the refuge in the shadow of Egypt your confusion. Some of God's foolish people with a conservative patriotic faction of this nation will take up arms to fight against it. This pits the "great eagle" against the "great eagle" , or civil war. God asked the question in our seven verse text: "shall he break the covenant, and yet escape" (Ezk.17:15)? God's answer to this question is that these rebels will be crushed: (17) Neither shall Pharaoh with his mighty army and great company help him in the war.... (18) For he hath despised the oath by breaking the covenant ; and behold, he had given his hand, and yet hath done all these things; he shall not escape.... (21) And all his fugitives in all his bands shall fall by the sword , and they that remain shall be scattered toward every wind: and ye shall know that I, the Lord, have spoken it. When Peter used the sword to keep Jesus from going to the cross, He said, " ll they that take the sword shall perish with the sword" (Mt.26:52). Even though the true saints will not obey the religious aspects of this peace covenant, they will not take "the sword" of man and break their covenant with God as the apostates and their leadership will. The last of the seven verses says this. (19) Therefore thus saith the Lord: As I live, surely mine oath that he hath despised, and my covenant that he hath broken, I will even bring it upon his own head. The righteous will keep God's covenant even if it costs them their physical life but the self-willed will rebel. After bringing apostate Israel as a type of the Christians under his dominion in the beginning of what we would call the tribulation, Nebuchadnezzar appointed the Zedekiah administration to rule over them. This is the "he" above who rebelled with a large portion of Israel. Jeremiah, who represented the Man-child, prophesied against these apostate rebels in the parable of the two baskets of figs. (Jer.24:8) And as the bad figs , which cannot be eaten, they are so bad, surely thus saith the Lord, So will I give up Zedekiah the king of Judah, and his princes, and the residue of Jerusalem, that remain in this land, and them that dwell in the land of Egypt, (9) I will even give them up to be tossed to and fro among all the kingdoms of the earth for evil; to be a reproach and a proverb, a taunt and a curse, in all places whither I shall drive them. (10) And I will send the sword, the famine, and the pestilence, among them , till they be consumed from off the land that I gave unto them and to their fathers. On the other, hand those who submitted to the Word of the Lord through the Man-child Jeremiah were the blessed of the Lord. (24:4) And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, (5) Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel: Like these good figs , so will I regard the captives of Judah, whom I have sent out of this place into the land of the Chaldeans, for good . (Notice that this captivity is going to be "for good" to the "good figs" who obey the Word and refuse to rebel.) (6) For I will set mine eyes upon them for good , and I will bring them again to this land (Notice Father will bring them to the New Jerusalem and land because Nebuchadnezzar had destroyed the former apostate Jerusalem and land.): and I will build them, and not pull them down; and I will plant them , and not pluck them up. (7) And I will give them a heart to know me , that I am the Lord: and they shall be my people , and I will be their God; for they shall return unto me with their whole heart. All we have to do is replace the church in the Ezekiel 17 parable of civil rebellion above with natural Israel and we see another more natural interpretation, which is being attempted now. The U.S., which is at the head of the nations, is pushing Israel hard to give up land and make a covenant with the nations around them. Israel's natural ally in the United States is the apostate Christians and Jews who militantly support her. Since this ultimately will be a political and religious covenant both of these interpretations are coming to pass at the same time. It is certainly true that the beast is forcing both Israel and the Christians to give up their land now. Beastly laws are forcing Christians out of the moral ground that they have held on issues such as abortion, sexuality, schooling, displays of Christian heritage, etc. In the U.S., this holy ground has been held since the more Christian times of the founding fathers. Eventually Israel and the apostate Christians will rebel against this covenant and turn to the militant arm of flesh represented by the great eagle of Egypt. Then they will both find themselves a burdensome stone that have something in common; the ire of the nations. Perhaps this is God's plan to infuse more Christian influence into Israel so that the elect among them will be saved and come out. http://www.ubm1.org/?page=swordorcross http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=f8f_1362764684 Vegas Street Prophet GUILLOTINES REAL! Soldiers Find Out The Truth For Their Use And Are Either Arrested Or On The Run DHS, CIA, Russia, Martial Law Preparations, US Military, Federal Government Wed, 06 Mar 2013 14:23:58 -0500 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=ed9_1362597570 True Prophet San Francisco Judgment Prophecies Prophetic Word given through Elaine Cook While waiting on the Lord I heard all the words of a national hymn that is seldom sung any more. I couldn't have remembered them all, but they were all flooding into my mind. "Land of hope and glory, Mother of the free, How shall we extol thee who are born of thee? Wider still and wider shall thy bounds be set, He Who made thee mighty, Make thee mightier yet! He Who made thee mighty, Make thee mightier yet!" As I waited upon the Lord, He spoke these words to me: "The ' New Land of Liberty ' to which the persecuted and cast-out fled for refuge, is now a refuge in name only. It is no longer a place of glory and freedom, for My people have used My blessing as a 'right' to do their own thing, as having the right to do whatever the flesh desired. "I shall indeed judge for this, or I should have to repent over judging Sodom and Gomorrah . This is a time of setting things right so my Kingdom may be ushered in upon My holy principles. "No longer shall thy land bless those who pervert My moral laws and the laws of creativity that I have placed within My creation for its propagation. No longer shall lifeless unions be engaged in with the blessing of the rulers of the land and the toleration of its people, for this is a great uncleanness in My sight. Did I not rain down fire from heaven on those of old times who were taken captive by these spirits? "Yea, your heart quakes at My Words, and so it should, for it is a fearful thing to see the judgments of the Lord come down and to see a country brought to its knees and its 'hope and glory' fall in the dust!" Earthquake Warning for San Francisco given through Larry Anderson I say unto you, declare that it shall be. I have been weighing in My scales of justice the regions of this land and I have found those that are wanting. Do you think I will continue to hold My judgments, that I will continue to show mercy, or is love shown by My judgment of your idolatries? If I continue to delay judgments you will only continue in your wickedness and draw even more into your harlotries. Know this, it displeases me greatly that honor is not shown to those who I have placed in authority. The disrespect shown by many to the president of this land is a stench to Me. My precepts state clearly, that you are to honor one and another. If you had spent your time in prayer, instead of backbiting, slander and murmuring, this land would not be having the problems it is having. Dan. 5:27 1 Peter 2:17 San Francisco My eyes are upon you, but not for good. You have shunned My mercies, you have flaunted your perversion. Do you realize after New York and New Orleans , that your judgment was to be next? I delayed it because the earthquake that was going to strike you would have caused utter destruction. Unless you repent and turn from your wickedness, soon you will be totally devastated. You plan for a 7 to 7.5 earthquake, I tell you it will be much larger. Have you considered what an 8.6 earthquake will do to your city? O how fearful it is to fall under the judgments of a righteous and holy God. Sodom and Gomorrah call out saying I had no right to judge them, because I have withheld judgment against you. San Francisco I send one more call out to you to repent, I say repent and turn away from that which leads to death. Ezekiel 18:19-32 Ezekiel 19 Dream for San Francisco by Julie Myers: I was standing right at the edge of the sea again and could see a great shaking. A great shaking will come right down the middle of San Francisco. It will be a city split in two, covered by the mouth of the sea. Therefore God will stir the prophets of the nations to cry out again, Let the wicked turn to God and let the righteous man flee San Francisco for it is a city that will be split right down the middle. Let the wicked turn to God and let the righteous man flee San Francisco for it is a city that will be split right down the middle. Half will fall into the mouth of the great deep, the other will be barren covered by sand and the tides of the sea, no more bridges, no more highways over the ocean. They have been swallowed by the waters of the great deep. "Do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived. Neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor homosexuals, nor sodomites, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners will inherit the kingdom of God." Holy Bible, 1 Corinthians 6:9-10 Oh Princes of Hollywood Isaiah Ch.14 Through Carlos Oh, Princes of Hollywood the Lord thy God has indictment against you because of all the filth that comes out of this city. Do you think that just because the writers that went are on strike is something that just happened on its on? No it was the Lord by His Spirit causing the these events to happened by hitting you in the pocket book causing your sitcoms to dry up and having you to put on cheap reality rooms because you are losing money. He is putting an end to your economic base. For He is the One that is judging the system by putting the stops on the comedy shows for they shall no longer mock His Name anymore. For God Himself is tired of the sins that flows out the city that goes unchecked for He is about to bring it to and end. For He is the only true star that this world needs to see, so this is word He has for you.. For thus saith the Lord thy God, Oh, Great City of Hollywood, Ca. I come against thee and thy princes that ruleth thee. For years and years thou has brought great trickery and mockery against Me and My name and those that follows Me, saith the Lord of Glory. And for this great deed I shall judge thee, O Great City, for thou has fallen, thou has fallen, thou has fallen, for it is plainly for all can see because of thy trickery, mockery and rebellion that thou committed against Me, saith the Lord of Glory. For it is I, the Lord thy God that shall break the rod of staff off the wicked of this city and the chief ones that ruleth with thee. For then thou shalt know that hell is below thee and is not far removed from thee, for it shall be ready to meet thee at thy coming, saith the Lord of Glory. Because of thy pomp and thy pride that has been seen as thy glory but in reality it has brought thee down to the sides of the grave for there it shall be that thy worms shall be thy covering, glory and shame, saith the Lord of Glory. Because you are like your master the devil thou has fallen and because like him thou shall be cut down to the ground, and because like him thou has weaken the nations through pomp and pride which is nothing more than an false glory that thou are doing in the sight of Me. Didn't not I say in My word to my disciples who were following Me when I was on this earth, concerning his kingdom when he sinned against Me, saying , I beheld Satan fall as lightning fall from heaven, and didn't it not come to be? Then why are thou so persisted in they mockery against Me, saith the Lord of Glory. Do you not think I will not do the same unto thee? For I, the Lord thy God have not changed for I am the same yesterday, today, and alive forevermore, saith the Lord thy God. But thou is just like thy father the devil who abode not in the truth since the beginning but said in his heart, I will ascend into heaven, exalt my throne above the stars of God: for I will ascend and sit upon the congregation of His Mount, and I will ascend above the heights of His clouds, for I shall be like the Most High. But thou like thy master shall not ascend up and be like the Most High, but thou shall descend the lower parts of hell for they light and glory and then thou shalt know that I am the Lord thy God that reigns forevermore. For it is written that God shall not be mocked, for Vengeance belongeth unto Him, and I shall recompense over on their heads, for the Lord shall judge His people, saith the Lord of Glory. Therefore thou shall know this day in what I set out to do, I must do, because once I have started, I will get it accomplished, for behold it is written, So shall My word go forth out of My mouth and it shall not return unto Me void, saith the Lord of Glory, and it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I shall sent it. And then thou shall know what it means to fear the Lord for behold I am coming and shall judge you in the day of trouble and for none shall be able to save you from Me, The Lord of Glory. For behold no other mouth has spoken but Me, saith the Lord Of Glory. For Thus saith the Lord thy God..... I come unto you My church saying , Repent, and come out her and be not partaker of sins and come clean in thy worship towards Me, saith the Lord of Glory. For it is written in My Holy word that thou shalt have no other gods before Me, and thou shalt have no fellowship with unfruitful works of darkness, saith the Lord of Glory. Then why hast thou continually dwell with those that commit such things in the sight of Me says the Lord of Glory. Haven't not I said in My Holy word in times past what does has light have in common with darkness? Did My word lie concerning things such like this? Then why does thou continue and try to make a liar of out Me, saith the Lord of Glory. For behold it is written, That God cannot lie, neither is He the Son of Man that cannot repent because I have not spoken in secret, nor have I spoken in a dark places of the earth......... for I the LORD speak righteousness and I the Lord, declare those things that are right in My Sight, saith the Lord of Glory. So therefore take hold of this day My beloved children, and Repent, and come clean in thy worship before Me for no longer shall there be any of My people that shall come unto them that dwells in the houses of iniquities, saith the Lord of Glory. For I, the Lord thy God shall judge thee along with those that practices iniquity if thou will not repent and come clean in thy worship towards Me. For Hollywood the great is fallen, Hollywood the great has fallen, Hollywood the great has fallen, for she has become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For behold all of heaven call see that thou sins and iniquities have come up before Me and I the Lord thy God shall repay thee if thou will not come out these places of Babylon and repent and come clean in thy worship towards Me, saith the Lord of Glory. Because you along with the rest of the wicked nations have drunken the wine of the wrath of her fornication's and the multitude of sins that she has committed against Me. For I command you this day, come out her for if you do not I shall reward you as I will reward her double unto thy double according to multitude of thy works that thou has done against Me, saith the Lord of Glory. For you just like her has said thine heart I sit as a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow. Therefore this is what is going to happen to her and those that walks in her rebellious ways towards Me, saith the Lord of Glory. For her plagues shall come to her in one day there shall be death, mourning, and famine, and ending with her burning in fire for iniquities that she committed towards Me, for then she and all shall know that strong is the Lord thy God that shall judgeth thee, saith the Lord of Glory. Prophecy to California May 31, 2003 Through Sam C. King California, how you have fallen from grace. Since your beginning, you have been a land of fortune and fame, but now your fortune is running dry, and soon, your fame will be consumed by the Lord's wrath. You boast of your immoralities and lead other nations astray with your fornications and your mockeries of God's Law. You glorify men and women as gods and goddesses, and cause the world to bow down before them. But soon, He will cause your gods and goddesses to bow down before Him-in pain and affliction of heart, disasters and calamities-they will bow down. This is what the Lord says concerning Hollywood: See her abominations, for she has lead the world into immorality above measure; she has influenced My people and caused them to stumble at My Word; she has seduced My servants into all kinds of wickedness and many of them have been swallowed up by hell. I will return her whorish acts upon her like a disease that suddenly strikes a prostitute. Her stench has reached the heavens and in her is found the greatest of offences. How can you escape all of the judgments that are about to come upon you, California? Your leaders boast of their immoralities; their killing of the innocent; their toleration of sodomy. And soon, you will burn up like Sodom and like Gomorrah. The Lord will send earthquakes of devastating sizes that will send you to the ground. He will take away your resources for living and dry up your waters. You will cry to your neighbors for help, but none will be able to save you because the Lord has done this and what He tears down no one can raise back up. It is because you never repented that these things will come upon you. You will not find mercy because you do not seek mercy. Instead, you seek the ways of the flesh. It is because you have taught the world to turn to their lusts instead of Jesus Christ that these things will come over you. samcking.com/justice-prophecies/prophecy-to-california.html Stern Words From Almighty God Given through Brian Charles 2008-2010 "I AM going to destroy My Church." "I AM going to destroy My Temple ." "I AM going to destroy My people." "I AM going to destroy My temple of the Holy Spirit." "I AM going to destroy My people because they do not obey Me." "My people won't obey Me!" "My people refuse to follow Me." "My people refuse to serve Me." "My people won't repent!" "My people won't listen!" "My people have forsaken Me. I must destroy them for that." "I have forsaken My people." (To the pastors that don't want Jesus around)-- "I AM going to destroy their churches. I'M gonna destroy them and their churches." "I AM going to destroy your empire." (meaning America ) "I AM going to destroy My empire." (meaning America ) "I AM going to destroy your country." (meaning America ) "I'M gonna destroy this country from top to bottom." "I've done enough blessing." "I'M gonna destroy this country from inside and out." "I AM gonna destroy that state." (meaning California ) "What are you going to do during the Great Depression?" "Depart from the city of My wrath." (meaning San Francisco ) "Leave this place, city of My wrath." (meaning Mesa-Phoenix) "Depart from the city of My wrath." (meaning Los Angeles ) " Las Vegas will stand as an empty monument to greed." "I'M gonna destroy that place." (meaning San Diego ) "I'm gonna destroy it." (meaning Denver) "City of My grief." (meaning Nashville ) "You don't know the damage, destruction I can cause." "I will help you during the days of depression. I will be with you." (Word of the Lord to me.) "Destroy My people with your prophetic word, because they refuse to obey Me." (Word of the Lord to me.) "I AM a God of wrath to those who do not obey Me." "Why won't My people obey Me? It's because they don't love Me." "You have forsaken Me," says the Lord, "You have gone backward. Therefore I will stretch out My hand against you and destroy you; I am weary of relenting! And I will winnow them with a winnowing fan in the gates of the land; I will bereave them of children; I will destroy My people, since they do not return from their ways." "I have forsaken My house, I have left My heritage; I have given the dearly beloved of My soul into the hand of her enemies." Jeremiah 15:6-7, 12:7 The Lord God has sworn by Himself, the Lord God of Hosts says: "I abhor the pride of Jacob, and hate his palaces; therefore I will deliver up the city and all that is in it." "Behold, the eyes of the Lord God are on the sinful kingdom, and I will destroy it from the face of the earth; yet I will not utterly destroy the house of Jacob," says the Lord God. Amos 6:8, 9:8 "O Ephraim, what shall I do to you? O Judah , what shall I do to you? For your faithfulness is like a morning cloud, and like the early dew it goes away. Therefore I have hewn them by the prophets, I have slain them by the words of My mouth; and your judgments are like light that goes forth." "My God will cast them away, because they did not obey Him; and they shall be wanderers among the nations." Hosea 6:4-5, 9:17 "Repent, or else I will come to you quickly and will fight against them with the sword of My mouth." Revelation 2:16 "Thus says God: 'Why do you transgress the commandments of the Lord, so that you cannot prosper? Because you have forsaken the Lord, He also has forsaken you." 2 Chronicles 24:20 California Judgment Prophecies prophecies given through Brian Charles "All this place will drop under the sea." San Francisco Bay Area "This place will all drop under the sea." San Francisco Bay Area, California Coast "It's all gonna be underwater. All this'll be underwater. It'll all be submerged underwater." "It will be sunk beneath the ocean. It's sin has come up before Me." "I'll destroy this city in a matter of moments." San Francisco "Don't look up. I shall bring it down." Parc 55 Hotel, San Francisco "It will go to the depths of the ocean, with the people on it." Hippie Hill in the Golden Gate Park, San Francisco "I'll drastically change the landscape. Their sin has risen up to Me." -word to the California people "I'll destroy this place suddenly." San Jose "I'M gonna destroy that place. " (meaning San Diego) "You're a prophet to the nations. Destroy San Francisco." "I AM gonna destroy that state." (meaning California) "Depart from the city of My wrath." (meaning San Francisco) "Depart from the city of My wrath." (meaning Los Angeles) "I'll wash it away. I'll sweep it away." (concerning Black Beach nude beach in Oceanside, CA) "I'M gonna judge him. I'M going to destroy the empire of Hugh Hefner." "I'll destroy his empire." The Playboy Enterprises business empire of Hugh Hefner "I've hardened their hearts that they may be destroyed. Your heart is still tender." "Not a stone will remain on top of another." Transamerica Tower "I'm gonna destroy this town. I'm gonna destroy this town bit by bit. They won't serve Me." Bakersfield "I blessed My people, but they used it for selfish purposes." "My people care more about money than Me." -Jesus "Warn the Friscoites of their destruction. Go there. Will you go there? Warn My people of their destruction. Will you do My will?" "That's what it's gonna look like all over the country after the nuclear war." - while looking at a burned-out car in Earlimar, CA "I'm gonna destroy that place with force!" "I'm gonna destroy that place." Bohemian Grove Satanist summer camp near Monte Rio in rural Sonoma County "Don't look up. Look down. That's where the real treasure lies." -while looking up at the Hilton Hotel tower, San Francisco "It'll all be submerged underwater." California redwoods, coastal mountains "Swept into the sea." Northern California "I must do what I have to do. I have given these people time to repent and they haven't responded. They'll all be gone!" "My people refuse to obey Me. My people refuse to do My will. My people don't love Me. They refuse to do My will. My Church refuses to serve Me. I'm gonna destroy each and every one of 'em, My people!" 10And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the LORD, that I will cut off thy horses out of the midst of thee, and I will destroy thy chariots: 11And I will cut off the cities of thy land, and throw down all thy strong holds: 12And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thine hand; and thou shalt have no more soothsayers: 13Thy graven images also will I cut off, and thy standing images out of the midst of thee; and thou shalt no more worship the work of thine hands. 14And I will pluck up thy groves out of the midst of thee: so will I destroy thy cities. 15And I will execute vengeance in anger and fury upon the heathen, such as they have not heard. Holy Bible, Micah 5:10-15 26But ye have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch and Chiun your images, the star of your god, which ye made to yourselves. 27Therefore will I cause you to go into captivity beyond Damascus, saith the LORD, whose name is The God of hosts. Holy Bible, Amos 5:26-27 Words of Prophetic Judgment Against Los Angeles California Given through Brian Charles "I'M gonna destroy that place with such mighty force that you won't believe it!" --Los Angeles "I must destroy this place. It's sin has risen before Me. It will be sudden. Flee!" --Los Angeles "This place will be destroyed suddenly. Millions will die." --Los Angeles "You MUST go! Flee the city of My wrath!" --Los Angeles "You like it because it is nice and sunny. Millions will die. It will all be submerged underwater." --Los Angeles "I'll destroy this place suddenly with My mighty hand. They won't obey Me." --L.A. and the LAX "The city must be destroyed. It won't obey Me, none of 'em will. See this place will be destroyed suddenly." --Los Angeles "I'm gonna destroy this place suddenly. Few will survive. Millions will die. Repent!" "I must judge this place. It's sin has come up before Me." "This city will be destroyed in a second. Great is My wrath against this place. It's people must repent or else!" --Los Angeles "I must destroy this place. It's sin has risen before Me." --Los Angeles "All these buildings will be reduced to rubble." "Few will survive My wrath!" --downtown Los Angeles "This will all be destroyed in a second. Great is My wrath against this place." L.A. & LAX "Someday it'll be gone. It'll all be destroyed. It'll be destroyed by force someday. They'll be desolate (highways). I'M gonna destroy it suddenly. Few will survive. It's sin has come before Me. I must destroy this place. It'll all be flattened by nuclear explosion. It'll all be wiped away. You'll see-a mighty nuclear explosion. The bombs are already in place. It all must go down." --Los Angeles "I'M gonna bring it all down." --highway overpasses, buildings "All this land will break off into the ocean." --California "California will be a thing of the past, swept into the sea." "Submerged under the sea." --Cajon Summit Mountains "I'M gonna destroy this place with a sudden blast!" --Claremont "Someday this will be a thing of the past, destroyed by My mighty hand." --Los Angeles International Airport "It'll all be submerged underwater. It all must go. It's sin has risen before Me. Yes, I MUST destroy this place. You MUST get out of here! --Los Angeles "That's what's gonna be. Nothing will be left remaining." "People are too selfish to serve Me here. All they want is the world. I must judge them for that-by nuclear fire!" --The Los Angeles megacity totally destroyed "I MUST destroy this place. It's sin has risen before Me. "It'll be crumbled beneath your feet. You'll see-a great nuclear disaster. See what they do? You must go." "Great is My wrath against this place." --UCLA "All this will be submerged underwater." "Come down in a minute!" --UCLA, L.A. "All this will be submerged underwater." UCLA, Bel Air, Brentwood, Westwood Village, Los Angeles "It will all come down in an instant." --Westwood Gateway Towers "People are too selfish to serve Me here. All they want is the world. I must judge them for that-by nuclear fire!" "Nobody wants to obey Me." "They won't listen. They'll be all gone." --the people of Los Angeles "I have waited for many to repent, for no avail." "Many will die, judgment will be great." "Someday this will all be underwater." --Los Angeles "They won't serve Me. They serve themselves." --the Jewish People "Great will be the death in the world, starting with My Church." "Few will serve Me My way." "They've all followed their own way and won't obey. I must judge for that. Amen" "My people shall be destroyed, for the sin of their mouths-they talk much but do nothing. They MUST be destroyed. Amen." "I will destroy them all." --God's people, the Church and the Jewish people "I'll judge for that!" --people talking about problems but doing nothing "I will judge for that." "I expect 'em to help." --God's people saying 'I can't help you,' when they've been prospering materially and financially "Destroy My people with your prophetic word!" "Destroy My people. They won't do My will." "I'M gonna judge My Church because they won't obey Me." "I'M gonna judge My people!" "You'll see-eternal destruction! They won't obey!" "Destroy My people. They won't do anything about it (Planned Parenthood). They MUST be destroyed! That's how it will happen- suddenly. Few will survive." "You must tell. You must send." "This land will be destroyed suddenly." "Great will be her destruction. Flee for your life, flee! You must go!" Los Angeles & California "I will annihilate this race. Few will survive. Amen" --The American People "America will be destroyed by nuclear bombs, because My Church has forsaken Me!" "I must destroy this empire. You'll see it before your very eyes. It's sin has come before Me." "That's why I'M going to destroy the country-the people love lust." --The USA "This country will become an empty wasteland, full of cactus and tumbleweeds." "All this will be empty and waste, because My people don't do My will." --The United States of America "I'll judge for both." "I'll judge for both-a mighty nuclear blast!" --America being founded for the propagation of the Gospel-the work left undone, and to grow and ship tobacco back to England "You must go." "Few will survive." "You'll see-a great nuclear disaster! It must happen. It's sin has come before Me-those high mountains will be submerged under the sea." "All this place will be sunken." "It all must go under the sea." "You must get out of here! It'll be all gone!" "you must go!" --Los Angeles and California "Even in disaster I'll be with you." "I will create a new Church." "I'll have mercy on this place because you asked. The judgment will not come immediately." "The judgment will not come immediately. I'm giving time to repent." "I can blast it away. That's what I'll do." --The Ritz Carlton, downtown Los Angeles "I will judge for that!" --pastors who sacrifice Truth for numbers and money and popularity "Those days will return." --the days of having to ride horses to get out West "The Western deserts will flow with blood!" "I'll judge for that!" --women not wanting to depend on a man for their livlihood "I will judge for that." --people always looking for a better deal in life "I'll judge for that." --the racial segregation of the Church "I'll judge for that." --the bias in science against God and Truth in areas of research and study "It's all gonna go belly-up." --the economy "My Church has deserted Me. I must destroy them for that. By nuclear war. Thus says the Lord of Hosts. Amen" "And you, Capernaum, which are exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in you, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day." Matthew 11:23 "Trust ye in the LORD forever: for in the LORD JEHOVAH is everlasting strength: For he brings down them that dwell on high; the lofty city, he lays it low; he lays it low, even to the ground; he brings it even to the dust. The foot shall tread it down, even the feet of the poor, and the steps of the needy." Isaiah 26:4-6 Los Angeles Destruction Prophecies given through Brian Charles "It all must go by My hand. Great will be her destruction! It is ordained forever!" --Los Angeles "I wanna destroy it-sunken beneath the sea." "It will all be gone." "It will all be blown to rubble-massive nuclear explosion!" "All this will be a memory." --Los Angeles "It'll be submerged beneath the sea." --Sunset Boulevard and all on it "All this richness must be washed away." --Beverly Hills "Suddenly plunged under the sea." "It'll be washed away." --Hollywood "It MUST go-its sin has risen before Me. Great will be its destruction." --Westwood Village, L.A. "It all must be blasted away!" "You see this place? (Westwood Village) It'll all be gone, blasted apart by My hand! These people won't serve Me. They love money. They must be destroyed. Thus says the Lord of Hosts." --Westwood Village "It must be blasted away in an instant! -They won't serve Me." "It must be gone by My hand." "Great will be her destruction." --UCLA "They must go-they won't serve Me." "-Nuclear destruction, blasted apart! Great is her greed. I have remembered every medical statement. It MUST be destroyed!" "Flee this place!" "It must be blasted away! It's a part of My plan! Great will be her nuclear destruction." --UCLA Medical Center "It must be blasted away!" "It's by My hand!" "All this must be gone, by My hand!" "It'll happen!" "Busses must be blasted away-everyone must go!" "Great is her destruction planned!" --Los Angeles "It'll all be swept away by the force of My hand! I'M sick of this wicked land. It must be swept away! Thus says the Lord of hosts." "The city will be destroyed because of them." "They're going to Hell. I have given them many chances to repent. I have said it." --L.A. filmmakers, movie industry "You know, I'M gonna destroy this place suddenly? Let Me do it- I control the nuclear buttons." --Los Angeles "You must go and warn." "You must go and warn My people." "This city will be sunken by My hand!" "It'll be judged by My hand." "It must be destroyed-its sin has risen before Me. You must warn. Thus says the Lord of Hosts." --Los Angeles "Nobody will serve Me. Nobody will do it My way. I must judge for that." "It must be destroyed. I'll judge 'em for that." "The peoples' wickedness-won't listen. They love weed. They'll be destroyed." "It's a reproach in My sight. They must be destroyed." --California marijuana smokers "I'll judge for that!" "I'll definitely judge for that!" --the world getting you hooked with the first one given to you for free "You know this'll be plunged underwater?" "It's about to happen." --Arroyo Grande, CA "I'll judge for both!" --business communities that form controlling 'old boy networks' to price gouge the public, and business communities full of infighting and competition "I'll judge for that!" "I'll definitely judge for that! "You can be sure of that!" "They'll be destroyed forever!" "A mighty nuclear destruction!"--places in Christians' lives where they said "No" to the Lord "Someday it'll blow furious!" "It's My judgment." "Lassen too." --Mount Shasta "It shall come down." --the big I-5 bridge over the reservoir, north of Redding "This will all be sunken." "It will all be submerged underwater." --the Central Valley "It'll be washed underwater." --Santa Cruz "It'll all be swept away." --California coastline "They'll be swept away." The big pine trees of Big Sur "It'll be collapsed." --the coast highway, route 1 "I'll judge all of that!" --squandering money on alcohol, drug abuse "I'll judge all of that!" --business ventures based on greed "Someday it will end. They'll have to use antigravity or bicycles." -- driving cars "I will judge all of that!" --the vileness of the left-wing world "I'll judge for that!" --independent women who want a meal ticket, not a husband "I'll judge for that!" --girls only wanting to be with rich guys "All this will be submerged underwater." --Long Beach rail yards "I will judge them." "They will be destroyed." "I will punish My enemies in Hell forever." "They must be destroyed." --the people who love Satan "I'll judge 'em for that! --With a mighty nuclear destruction!" "They must be judged." --the Los Angeles Satanists, for controlling the media and entertainment "It won't always be." "I shall reclaim some, those that don't worship their bodies." --all the most beautiful women serving Satan "It'll be a reality." "It'll happen all over. Mighty will be the drought. Thus says the Lord." --children starving to death "Destroy My Israel." "The Jews won't obey. They must be destroyed. Thus says the Lord of Hosts." "They must be judged." "Send (judgment prophecies) to them." "I will judge them all! They must be destroyed. Thus says the Lord-I have said it." --the wicked Israelis "They must go-they won't obey. Thus says the Lord of Hosts." --The Israelis "They must be destroyed." "I know everything!" "They must be destroyed!" "They all must go. They refuse to obey." "They must be destroyed, all of them. Few will survive. I have said it- the Lord of Hosts, Mighty in Israel." --the wicked Israelis and Jews "I wanna destroy because of that!" --pornography "I don't like 'em." --Harley Davidson mootcycles "I'M gonna destroy that place! For its wickedness has risen before Me." --Portland, Oregon "I'M gonna destroy that place!" --Eugene, Corvallis Oregon "I'll judge for that." --everyone in Oregon smoking weed "We would have healed Babylon, but she is not healed: forsake her, and let us go every one into his own country: for her judgment reacheth unto heaven, and is lifted up even to the skies." Jeremiah 51:9 "And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day." Matthew 11:23 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=ed9_1362597570 True Prophet San Francisco Judgment Prophecies California, prophecy, destruction, God's wrath, Revelation Tue, 05 Mar 2013 15:51:54 -0500 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=9e0_1362516654 Nuclear Fire Atlanta Nuclear Destruction Prophecies Babylon will suddenly fall and be broken. Wail over her! Get balm for her pain; perhaps she can be healed. "We would have healed Babylon, but she cannot be healed; let us leave her and each go to our own land, for her judgment reaches to the skies, it rises as high as the heavens. The Lord has vindicated us; come, let us tell in Zion what the Lord our God has done." Jeremiah 51:8-10 The Sword Is Coming to Atlanta http://www.ubm1.org/?page=SwordComingToAtlanta (Please see Catastrophe Delayed Momentarily in 2005 ) (Note from Dave: I have received two dreams from people; one lived South of Atlanta and one northeast, in which they were receiving refugees into their home. We certainly will have to be ready wherever we live to help out and be a witness.) April Fields' Dream Ron and I lived in a very large house but still there was a limited number of bedrooms. We had invited a number of friends and family to come spend the weekend with us. The bedrooms filled up quickly but then a late arrival - a couple who brought 16 more people with them - made it necessary for me to rearrange to accommodate them all. I recall that the people were families with different ages of children and none of them spoke English. And as I was sorting out where people would sleep I realized I would have to feed these people, too. I awoke while making a shopping list for food. Ron and April live outside of Atlanta. The Dream by Sam Cathey A month ago, Dale Cathey's oldest son Sam told him that he had a dream. Immediately prior to him telling this, Jeanne Beech quoted Gen. 41:32 -- that the doubling of a dream meant it is fixed, and that it will come to pass shortly. Sam said that in his dream he and his dad were coming up out of a subway and when they came up everything in Atlanta had been destroyed -- not a building remained. Dale and Sam didn't know about the above article . Jeanne lives 150 miles from Atlanta and has been shown she will have refugees in her home. Tony and Vicky Hinton We live in Georgia about 40 miles below Atlanta. My husband had a dream about 2 years ago about bombs hitting Atlanta. There is a brother in downtown Atlanta that ministers on the streets and also takes food and supplies mostly to poor mothers with children who have no income. But they feed whoever they can. As he has been ministering on the streets, about a year ago he felt in the spirit a strong darkness come over the city. Now Atlanta has always been in darkness, but this was a darkness like none he had ever felt. He and some of the brothers had noticed that some of the homeless people were disappearing. They have no home and no money, so they wondered why so many of them were gone all of a sudden and no one on the street knew what happened to them. This began to increase greatly. About 6 months ago, maybe a little longer, he and the brothers took food to some poor families in a trailer park. There were a lot of poor families living in the park. As they continued to take food to them every week, they noticed that there were a lot of foreign men moving into the park. Every week they increased. They were Middle Eastern men who were posing as Mexicans. Most of them just would not speak at all, but the ones who did were speaking to the brothers in Spanish and said they were Mexican. Since there has been a great influx of Mexicans in the area some of the brothers had learned some Spanish over the years. One brother who could speak Spanish well said that his Spanish was better than their Spanish. It is obvious that they are not Mexican, but middle eastern. The brothers went to the authorities but nothing has been done. They said there was nothing they could do ???? Well, several months ago, one of the brothers started feeling in his spirit to move out of the Atlanta area. He felt that his work was about over there. He felt to search for a place in the Tennessee area. He and his wife even went there, and had decided to move. Then his wife started changing her mind and started backing out of moving. So this brother became concerned because he felt he was hearing this from the Lord. So last week he began to fast and seek the Lord on this issue. Three days into the fast, early in the morning around 4 am, he was awakened. He looked up and there was a light in the room next to the wall at the other end of his room. Then suddenly an angel stepped out of the light, like he just stepped through the wall. As he stepped from the light into the room, he called the brother by name as he was pulling a sword from its sheath. The brother said he could hear the metal scraping as he pulled it from the sheath. He raised the sword. He then said, calling him by name, that "The Lord God" had put it into his heart to move from this place, and he was to take his family and move, because "The Lord God" was bringing the sword to this city. He also said that he "must leave soon." He repeated these instructions twice. Then he stepped backed into the light and disappeared. This brother has never had a visitation like this before. He told his wife. She said that God would have to show her. Please pray for this family and all of us who are in the area. I believe this might go with the word coming forth about multiple areas being hit before the year is out. (Note from Jeanne Beech: I do not recall where this came from, but this week I read that this man has been instructed to leave by July.) (Note from Dave: The invasion over the borders is preparing America for the fall. The Minutemen are trying to close the door after the fox is in the coupe. I hope the brother will obey whether his wife will or not. He should remember Lot and his wife.) Update from Tony and Vicky 6-4-05 Another brother in the Atlanta area has had an angel visit. The angel instructed him to leave the Atlanta area . After the visit he prayed and fasted for further instructions. As he was praying, he heard the Lord in an audible voice say that he was to leave Atlanta and he was to be gone by July. He gave no other details. Whether something is happening in July was not confirmed, only that he had to be gone by then. He was not told why either. So he is moving in blind faith and obedience. We live 40 miles below Atlanta and as of yet have had no instructions. We are waiting on the Lord, but have no fear nor sense no danger to us personally. This must be something that will affect downtown Atlanta, as all these brothers living in the heart of Atlanta. My son who has gone away from the Lord as he has left home lives right in the heart of Atlanta, also. Please agree with us for his protection as he has a calling that he has turned away from at the present. The Lord be merciful to his own. Attack on Atlanta? James Jones I woke up from a very disturbing dream at 6:40 am on 9-10-05. I felt prompted to put it down on paper. I live in Atlanta, Georgia, but I am not sure that this dream is only for Atlanta. In the dream, after bringing everything into the garage at night, I went into my house and shut the two garage doors. (Our current house only has only one garage door.) I then went to bed. In the middle of the night I heard a disaster alarm siren going off outside in the distance so I got up to look outside through a bedroom window. I looked for a while but at first I did not see anything. Then all of a sudden I sensed that all the air in my room was being sucked outward away from me. I immediately knew something was wrong and called out to my family that they needed to evacuate to the basement of our house immediately. They were all asleep but heard my warning when I yelled out with urgency. I first heard my mother call out, "How long before we have to get into the basement, do we have two hours time?" My reply was stern: "You better be down in the basement in two minutes ." (Based on my understanding that one day equals one thousand years in God's time, then two minutes could equal 83 days which would land on approximately Dec. 2, 2005; but I'm not sure and don't have any divine revelation on how long two minutes God time equivocates to our time.) When running down into the basement I passed by the door to the garage and I saw my brother who was standing in the doorway. He asked me if I should put the doors to the garage down. I knew something was wrong because the doors were suppose to be down, so I went out to the garage to look. When I got into the garage both doors were somehow up. At this time I was able to see outside into the distance much better but I noticed the disaster alarms had stopped ringing. When I stood outside my garage I saw about 5-10 miles off in the distance a large black twirling cloud. At first I thought it was a cloud from a nuclear explosion but I looked at it carefully and it had the look of a nuclear explosion as well as the look of an F4 or F5 tornado tearing up everything. It seemed like it was both. The dream then ended. I knew the doors being up had a specific meaning and believe we have but a little time to evacuate before the storm comes upon us. I have known that the judgment storms will be coming upon our nation and I have always planned on emergency preparations to try to ride it out. It might be wise to rethink this mindset and get out while we still have a small window of time. The mathematical configuration I could determine was using the one day God time = 1000 years earth time. (Note from David: A brother calculated if "a thousand years is as one day," two minutes would be 511 days, or approx. 17 months. That could be approx. 17 months after 9-10-05, which would be about mid-March of 2007. Being in the basement before two minutes could indicate abiding in the secret place of Jesus before judgment falls.) Amos Skaggs said: G-d said He would postpone the destruction on America one more time to show His mercy to the believer because they prayed for this country. BUT HE WILL NOT DO IT AGAIN. I saw this Aug. 3, 2005 and recorded it also. Catastrophe Delayed Momentarily (See also Nuke Found in Arizona ) Robin Schenck - 11-30-05 6:57 AM (David's notes in red) In a dream I found myself, my two older brothers and many, many other people at a large concert hall. We were seated in a row not far from the front of the auditorium, maybe about 10 rows back from the stage. My eldest brother S--- was seated between my next oldest brother D---- and I. I was seated on the end of the row at the outside aisle or maybe there was one seat more to my left. The concert was about to begin. The concert began. There was also a man who I'd gone to high school with. He was in my oldest brother's class, so he was two years older than I. I had a major crush on this guy in high school. Now we were all grown up and at this concert together. As we sat there talking and preparing to see this concert my father who was outside the concert hall, unseen , sent in a message to my oldest brother to come out there - he wanted to talk to him. S--- (oldest brother) went out and came back with the message that father had said that he was not going to start the judgment just yet, the bad thing that he was about to do to the world, and that he did not want us to memorize or say/pray something just yet, lest we hinder something he wanted to do or prevent. Since Jesus was the first born of many brethren He is our oldest Brother who brings the message of the "Father." Everything is already orchestrated and our parts are completely planned out like a concert but the time is delayed. This same thing happened to me three months before the end of 1998. God told me the judgment of America in 2000 would be delayed. But He said I was not to tell anyone, except our local congregation after a bit, so that the message of repentance and fear of the Lord would get out. Then three months before 2000 He said to tell them. Notice this dream was on 11-30 (or 11:30) just 30 minutes before midnight, which has been known as a time of judgment as with the Clock of atomic scientists. 6:57 is only 3 minutes before 7:00. 7 represents spiritual completeness. The concert began and my brothers were both up on stage and also sitting next to me - strange. I was also supposed to be one of the musicians, but my cousin Y----- was up on stage with my brothers and playing a very bad cello solo segment of the piece of music they were performing. I kind of laughed at the sour notes she was playing and looked around at others, but I was proud of her anyway . (The Lord is proud of the young who as disciples offer their immature service to him.) My brother S--- and I switched seats when he came back with the message, so I did not have to get up again to let him sit in the middle, and he sat down and relayed the message to the other two of us. Father said he was going to wait a little while on the catastrophe he had just about begun, because of some intervention by prayers or requests of some kind. I asked my brother if father wanted us to leave the hall or what. My brother seemed to indicate that we were just to wait there for another signal, don't leave just yet, just wait. He sat down again with us. (We are just to stand down and wait for the resumption.) I was greatly agitated and knew that though the delay was spoken by father as the result of the intervention of believers' prayers and such, that the delay would be extremely short , that Father was not stopping the catastrophic event. Later in this dream, I found myself at some other place where my physical fitness was being tested. I was on an exercise mat on the floor and I was doing sit-ups. I had to do at least 30 or 50 to prove good fitness. I began to do the sit-ups and was doing rather well. No one was holding my feet at all and I was just easily performing those sit-ups. I felt like I could go quite a long time and that 50 of them would not be a problem at all. I also noted that I was working to maintain just the right angle to maximize the effect on the abdominal muscles, so as not to cheat - I wanted to FEEL the muscles working properly. We are to spiritually exercise ourselves unto Godliness to get prepared for this judgment while waiting. ********************************** The dream/prophecy below has been on our site for months here before the Greek named storms of 2005. It says that after these storms there would be a delay after which the explosions would happen. No one thought we would ever see Greek named storms but we just passed Epsilon, a new world record that one day will be broken. Chaos and Woe Messianic Pastor Caleb Kinley Shabbat Shalom! May YHWH truly bless you this Shabbat and may He wrap His arms of love around you and embrace each of you into His glory. I have included a dream I had several times about a week or so ago. I'm not a prophet, and this is only a dream, but usually, at least parts (if not all) of some of my dreams do come true. For example, two weeks before Sept. 11th I did dream of the exact events, verified by my mother and my wife. About three days before the December 26 tsunami, I dreamed the tsunami would happen, and it came true, verified by my mother, my wife, and my congregational members as I shared the tsunami dream with my congregation. Again, I am not a prophet and I pray this does not alter anyone's opinion of me... :-) I'm too afraid to not share this dream and can only hope and pray this one does not transpire...anyway... These were terrifying to me, to say the least. The dream began with a loud voice saying, "Thus saith Elohim, the wicked has witnessed 'chaos' and still they refuse to repent. 'Chaos times Chaos times Chaos.' They ignore my call and refuse to gather under my wings. 'Chaos time Chaos times Chaos.' They are busy bodies with idle hands, putty for evil, and they send a rancid stench to my nostrils. O miserable wretches they have become. They worship the sun and everything that is under the sun, but Me. They worship man, but not Me. They worship lust, but not Me. They worship envy and covetousness, but not Me. They worship power, money and fame, but not Me. They worship science and nature, but not Me. They bow down to pleasure for a season, and I will cut them off from among my people. Therefore, 'Chaos times Chaos times Chaos' will be their just reward. "Watch and see O servant, watch and see the meaning of 'Chaos times chaos times chaos.' O servant, take and eat of this parchment, and your tears will be for visions and your tongue shall prophesy forth My words. Few will hear you speak of My words, and fewer will come forth and share the mantle of My blessings. Many will not believe and will continue in their sin, and make great hate of you and the rest of My servants. The infidels will despise my people and bear false witness to try and remove the virtue from My bride. But the light of your menorah will not burn out. Thus saith Elohim YHWH." (There was more that I just cannot remember right yet). I was then lifted up above the high mountains by a breeze of wind and the wind was like an invisible floor so that I was able to stand in the sky and see the earth through the wind like it had a glass floor. There were great movements of water in the oceans/seas (hurricanes?) bearing Greek names that caused more flooding and wreaked more devastation. The came a pause , and I'm not sure if the days of the pause represent days, months or years. But once the quiet pause was completed, there was four or five great lights coming from the ground that turned the mountains into dust and rubble. Some like Chuck Youngbrandt have said that the Lord has, through concerted prayer, knocked this 4 or 5 explosions down to 1 or 2 in the U.S. But that does not mean that there will not be more in Iran or even Israel. This is what I suspect. The flesh of people from miles away dissolved and all that was left from those who perished were their skeletons, clean down to the bones. They had no eyes and their eye sockets were clean as if someone used bleach to clean out a white plate. Many who survived were maimed, amputees, and as they wept, bright green tears mixed with blood melted away the parts of their face made wet by their tears with a fizzing sound like Alka-seltzer. They had no eyelids as their eyelids dissolved because of their tears, and their eyes swelled up until they looked bug-eyed. It was then that the skeletons of the dead came alive and hunted the living and killed whoever they caught (i.e. pandemic-disease?). And then the earth opened in many places, swallowing up many of those who survived the bright lights, and the oceans and seas grew large, sending waves and storms, too many to count. The dead of many floated on the water and included women, children, babies, animals, men, and cities once hidden from water were now covered in water. And the rivers and the oceans and the seas cried because they were polluted by rotten flesh and blood. I could hear the cries of thousands of people and the cries made my ears have sharp pains so that I had to put my fingers in my ears. And many of the living blasphemed YHWH and searched for His people to place blame on us. They said "let us find the bride and eat their flesh, for it will taste sweet like honey." Then I saw great famine, such as has never been. Rich nations were now begging for bread and were happy to pay much money for rotten bread covered with worms. And many began drinking unclean water from rivers and oceans and seas that were still full of dead human flesh. And some would drain the blood of their children and roast their child over an open fire, and then feast upon their children, drinking their blood while eating their flesh, and being merry. And disease stood tall, and caused many more to perish. ************************************** Amos Skaggs said: G-d said He would postpone the destruction on America one more time to show His mercy to the believer because they prayed for this country. BUT HE WILL NOT DO IT AGAIN. I saw this Aug. 3, 2005 and recorded it also. Will the next great judgment on the U.S. be delayed? Will the Next Great Judgment on the U.S. Be Delayed? "PROPHETIC MESSAGE to the USA CHURCH" By Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj (prophet from India). Delivered to the church in St. Louis, June 2002. Don't you believe any of the false prophets who preached to you after 9/11 saying it was not a judgment of God.... Two days before 9/11 happened a dear friend of mine, a very saintly prophet of God, was taken up in the spirit to Heaven. And while he stood before the presence of the Almighty God, the Lord Jesus Christ called forth for a mighty, powerful angel. He came and stood before the Lord Jesus Christ. And a fiery torch was given to this angel. As soon as the angel held the torch, he became enflamed (engulfed) with fire from the crown of his head to the sole of his feet. And then the command was given to the angel, GO FORTH! And cast this fire down upon the nations of the world. And the angel and this prophet came down, and they stood in the mid-heavens. And the angel told him, now see what happens. And the angel took the fiery torch in his hand and cast down fires in several parts of the earth. And when the fires were thrown, the angel told him, "From now onward, there will be bombings, fires and destructions in many, many nations around the world." That (vision) was (given to this prophet) on the seventh of September (of 2001). On the eighth of September, when he was conducting a fasting and prayer meeting in his church, the same angel came and stood by his side again, and repeated into his ear, audibly, word for word, every event that he saw the previous day. And the angel commanded him, "Now, declare to your church everything that you saw and heard." And with great fear and trembling, he shared what he saw and what he heard. And they all prayed. Several days later came the judgment upon America. It was not an ordinary terrorist attack. If you read in the Old Testament, the five books of Moses, every time Israel would go away, go astray from the commandments and laws of God, the Bible says very clearly, God will turn her enemies against her. The hornets and the wild beasts will be let loose to come and create havoc in the land of Israel among the Israelites. If God can do that to the chosen nation, the chosen people, how much more YOU? God removed his protective cover, removed his protective hand, because you constantly turned your back against the Almighty God. I was supposed to speak with you about the crucified life, as I mentioned last night. But today, as I was here during the worship service, an angel of the Lord came and stood before me, and he told me to do something else. That is what is happening right now. Exodus 34:5 onwards..."And the Lord passed by before Him and proclaimed, The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, longsuffering and abundant in goodness and truth. Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin. And that will by no means clear the guilty, visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children's children, to the third and to the fourth generation." Please observe the last part in verse seven, "visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon the children and upon the children's children unto the third and fourth generation. I came well prepared to continue preaching on the crucified life. But as we were deeply worshiping the Lord, I saw the chief prince angel over the nation of the United States of America. He came and stood before me. I first began seeing chief prince angels of nations when I went to South Africa. That was the first time that I ever saw a chief prince angel that is in charge of overlooking the affairs of an entire nation. And he gave me a word concerning the nation, concerning the will of God, and what God's purpose is for the nation. From then onwards, for the many, many nations that I would go to, the respective angels of those nations would come to me and give me a word for the nation: what is God's word, what does God think about the nation, what has been happening in the nation, in the churches, and what is going to come to pass. So when the angel of the United States of America came and stood before me, I tremble and quake every time I see an angel of a nation, I always tremble and quake in my heart, because of the awesome anointing and authority they have. When he came and stood before me, he told me, "An awesome judgment is going to come upon America very soon. An awesome judgment." When he spoke, I felt a fear, a Godly fear running through my bones and my spirit. This is not a judgment that would destroy the entire nation, but something quite similar to what happened with the twin towers. But, it can all be prevented, IF RIVERS OF INTERCESSION flow in the nation. This is the word that he told me to speak. And I saw that if you will take this seriously and pray a huge river will flow throughout the center of your country. As the angel was speaking I saw this huge white river flowing from the east to the west. If it flows as a river of tears and intercession; only that would prevent this judgment that could come. And then I saw this angel where he was positioned and where he was standing guard over the United States of America. He was standing very near to where the Statue of Liberty is. A huge, gigantic angel! In Revelation chapter ten, it is written that John saw an angel so huge and mighty that one of his legs was on the earth, the other leg was on the sea and he stretched out his hand and he reached to the sun. Can you imagine what a gigantic figure he must have been? Probably as tall as the Sears tower or the former World Trade Center. Such a huge, gigantic angel standing guard over the United States of America! My dearly beloved brothers and sisters, as he was speaking these words, he said "this is the word that you should preach tonight." And then I saw the heavens open, and from the throne of God, this word came to me: "Visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children's children unto the third and to the fourth generation." The judgments of God. Don't you believe any of the false prophets who preach to you after 9/11 saying that it was not a judgment of God. I tell you as a non-American and as a holy prophet of God, what happened was a judgment from God.... You know, when I first came to America, in 1991, on the fourth of July, your Independence Day, I was in a conference scheduled to speak. As I was worshiping the Lord, I saw the heavens open before me, and the Lord Jesus Christ stood there, and He told me, "Now I am going to give you a word for this nation." Among the three things that He showed me, they all have come to pass, but I will tell you one thing that concerns you right now: I saw the flag of America. You know, I have never seen a people like the Americans, who love their nation so much, and who are so patriotic about their great nation. That is good. When I traveled in your country, I used to see these huge, gigantic flags that fly so majestically in some parts of the country. I feel very proud, as if I myself was an American. The same American flag, I saw in the heavens. But instead of flying in the right direction, it was flying in the reverse direction. And the Lord Jesus Christ was standing at the flag and knocking on the flag. And as He was knocking, I saw the words, LAST CALL flashing. Last Call was flashing and flashing. Then the word of the Lord came unto me, "This nation-the flag that you see flying in the reverse direction is the heart of this nation that has turned away from righteousness, and is walking toward unrighteousness. She has turned her back towards Me. Yet, I am still calling her. Last call, last call, last call. And for the three months that I was in the U.S. during that period, every church and every conference that I went to, I was commanded to share this vision. And ask the American people to pray for your country. But you know, I was very aghast to notice that the Americans, especially American Christians, take very lightly such words, because you think that the non-Christian Americans deserve God's judgment. You really don't love your country. You think you love your country, but deep down in your heart, you don't really love your country. You have such a self-righteous attitude, thinking that the non-Christians deserve the judgment of God, and you deserve Heaven. Don't you think that when the twin towers came down, many Christians also perished? When the economy of New York City came to a standstill, how many Christians also suffered economic losses, job layoffs. Thirty-thousand Indians working in New York City were sent back home. Overnight, 30,000 Indians lost their jobs. They came back home, among them, many Christians. They wrote to me for prayer. When the judgment of God comes, remember: even the righteous may have to suffer. When God's judgments came upon Israel, and she was taken captive to Babylon, righteous Daniel was among them! He was a captive. When Israel was under the captivity of another foreign nation, righteous Jeremiah was there! Righteous Nehemiah was there. The righteous saints also go into the captivity! Don't you forget that. Don't forget that. You have been duped by all the false teachers and false prophets in your country, deluding you and deceiving you into thinking that no matter what happens, you will always be protected. As a result, you are suffering from spiritual lethargy, hearing only that which you want to hear and switching off when you don't want to hear. You know, of you it is written in the Bible, "those who have itching ears, only wanting to hear pleasant words." My dear brothers and sisters, the judgments of God are real. The countdown has begun. You know, India and Pakistan came this close to an all-out nuclear war. If the war took place, the whole of Pakistan would have been wiped out. Four northern states in India would have been wiped out. And the defense analysts predicted that Pakistan would have been uninhabitable for thirty years because of the nuclear dust that would be hanging over the country. The whole of north India would have been wiped out. Nepal would be wiped out. Tibet would be affected. They came this close to an all-out nuclear war. Somehow, God spared us. My dear brothers and sisters, if you read the Holy Bible, forget about church doctrines, forget about vain traditions and teachings of men who only want to bilk you out of your money. I am declaring to you the oracles of God right now. From Genesis to Revelation, if you read the Holy Bible, it shows very clearly two things: redemptive judgment. God judges! Because He is a good God. From the garden of Eden all the way up to the book of Revelation, you will see these two themes: love and judgment. Not just love and love, and bless me and bless me. This is how your prophets and teachers are teaching you today. And they have not only corrupted the American church, they are corrupting the Indian church. They are corrupting the Eastern church, they're corrupting the African church and they're corrupting the European church. It (unbalanced teaching) has been exported!... Many people teach, If you are once saved, you are forever saved. That is a teaching from the pit of hell. Once saved is not forever saved. (Technically, I do believe that, but not practically.) Not from the viewpoint of God, because it is written in Matthew 24:13, "He that endures until the end, only HE shall be saved." Enduring until the end! Lot's wife did not endure until the end. As she was on the road to redemption, she left behind her heart in Sodom and Gomorrah. Her heart pulled her back. And she turned and she saw, SAVED but then suddenly DESTROYED! Don't be deceived! I tell you one more time with great love and all humility, don't be deceived that once saved is always saved. Don't be deceived that just because you are a tongue-talking Christian that you will be saved and caught up in the rapture. Don't be deceived. He that endures until the end, only he shall be saved. Look at the story of Nineveh. Jonah went there, preaching. It took three days to walk around the whole city. For three days, he was crying out, "REPENT! If not, then in forty days you will be destroyed!" From the king to the animals, they all fasted for forty days. They repented in sackcloth. God's heart was moved with compassion. Judgment was delayed, but Nineveh was eventually destroyed because she only repented for a season, like you (America). After 9/11, the whole nation appeared holy and repentant for a season. Now you are back to normal. You are back to your filth. You are back to your corruption, you are back to your sins. You have forgotten the repentance you did after 9/11. The vows you have made unto the living God after 9/11, you have forgotten! The altars that you had repaired after 9/11, you have forgotten! And they are back in ruins again! The Scriptures say, "My Spirit shall not strive with man forever." My spirit shall not strive with man forever. Now come with me to the New Testament, in Luke, chapter nineteen. The Lord Jesus Christ looks at the city of Jerusalem, His beloved city, His own city, He has no other city except Jerusalem. He looked at the city, and He beat His face and He cried, and cried and cried. No one had ever seen the Lord Jesus crying like that before. This was even before He cried at Lazarus's tomb. He was beating His face, beating his breast and crying bitterly. Why? Because the very people for whom He came, as the very personification of redemption, they were going to reject the Messiah. And what would result from that rejection? Judgment. The Lord Jesus predicted, "Oh Jerusalem, you are going to be destroyed! They are going to siege you around! You are going to be utterly destroyed! Your city will be burned, you will become ashes!" He cried, like a mother crying for her baby. Thirty-three and a half years after the Lord Jesus Christ was crucified, Jerusalem was burned to ashes. Not one time, but three times, the city was burned to ashes. My dear brothers and sisters, did she repent? America is good. A good nation, a giving nation, a helpful nation. And at the same time, a prideful, arrogant nation. She thinks that she has become great by the power and strength of her own might. She has forgotten that it is the Lord God that has lifted you up, blessed you, made you strong and mighty, but you have forgotten your creator. Look at the Book of Revelation, chapter two and three, the seven messages to the seven churches that were existing at the time. None of them, except the church in Smyrna, received a (good) word from the Lord Jesus Christ. The rest of the six churches were receiving conditional judgment. If they repented, it would be well and good. If not, the Lord said (to one particular church), "I will remove your candlestick and you will be destroyed." I was once preaching in a charismatic church in Singapore. The pastor invited me to his house for Christmas Day dinner. Together with me were his two church elders. After dinner, before I left, he said, please bless our family before you leave. I stood to pray for his family. And the Lord Jesus Christ came and stood beside me and said, "For three years, I have been coming to his church and looking for fruits, and none are bearing. Right now, I am going to cut this tree." Then I fell on my knees, and I interceded for the church. For twenty-five minutes, I cried to the Lord. "No Lord, please don't. Please don't. Spare them Lord for one more year. The Lord Jesus heard my prayer and He said, "Because you asked, I will spare them for one more year." After the prayer, I called the pastor privately and I told him this word (from the Lord). And I totally forgot about this entire event. But, 365 days later, exactly to the day, the Lord Jesus Christ appeared to me and He said, "The one year is up." I totally forgot about it. He came and reminded me. "The one year is up. And during that one year, she did not bear any fruit. NOW, the reapers will go and will cut the tree." From the moment the Lord Jesus spoke that word, I saw the tree of this church withering day by day, by day. Today, it does not exist. Even the pastor is no more the pastor of the church. The church totally closed up. This is just one example that I have told you. I could tell you examples of many other churches where the Lord came and removed the candlestick from the other churches. (Another) church with whom I had a very close affiliation, it's like I was a mother giving birth to the church (I gave birth to the church). But the very mother who gave birth to the church, -the very mother-, had to use a dagger to stab her, like Abraham did. One day when I was in their church, the Lord Jesus appeared to me and He said, "I am going to remove their candlestick." When I told this to the pastor, he laughed at me. He said, "Brother, we are in the New Testament. We are under grace. How would God ever do like (what you have just said)?" I looked at him and I said, "If I am a true prophet of God, and if that word truly came from God, it will come to pass." And I shook off the dust off my feet that day, and I never went back to that church again. But one year later, the candlestick was removed from the church. And that church is no more in existence. My dear brothers and sisters, don't take your salvation for granted. Don't take your freedom for granted. Don't take the mercy of God for granted. Don't take the redemptive grace of God for granted. Several years ago, I was preaching at a conference in Sydney, Australia. You know the city of Sydney is exactly like the city of San Francisco. The very sins in San Francisco are the very sins in Sydney. The very sins that you see in New York City are the very sins in Perth. Two identical cities, on the east and west coast in your nation are the same (in these spiritual respects) cities in Australia, east and west coast. They are always gateway cities. While I was there, one evening an awesome angel came and stood before me. I am usually never fearful in the midst of angels, except when I started seeing the chief princes of nations. But that particular angel, when he stood before me, I trembled and quaked like a leaf. And he had like a bowl in his hand. And he looked at me with a fierce look in his eyes, and he said, "I am one of the two angels that was sent out to spy Sodom and Gomorrah. And I have been sent here to spy out the city and pour this vial of judgment upon the city." Only then I understood why I was trembling. With fear, I fell on my face before God. I prayed and prayed for the city of Sydney. I said, "Lord, not now. There is still three more days for the conference, Lord. I will gather all the Christians to repent for Sydney, to pray for this nation." For a long time I was lying on my face. Finally, the countenance on the angel's face changed. He became calmer, and he said, "I am leaving now for a season." And he left. That night I went to the conference. Seven hundred people had come, and I shared with them what I saw. All the 700 people fell down on their faces before God. For forty-five minutes-there was no message that evening-for forty-five minutes, they were all crying, beating their faces, beating their breasts, and beating the floors. The whole auditorium was reverberating and echoing with their tears and with their cries. Everyone from the oldest to the youngest were on their faces before God. My dear brothers and sisters, I tell you one more truth today. As the chief prince angel of the United States of America stood before me, he said, Like the angels that went out to spy out Sodom and Gomorrah, a host of angels are walking the length and breadth of your country, spying out the land in a similar manner to how the two angels did (at Sodom)." I tell you, when the white missionaries go to the East and to Africa to preach, we hear the gospel. We turn away from our millions of gods of wood and stone, and we turn back to worship the true and living God. But the gods we give up, you are now embracing, and you are bowing down and worshiping them. So who is the greater heathen, tell me? The nations in the East? No way! Because we are turning back to the righteous God. And the supposedly Christian nation is becoming a heathen nation where you have all kinds of abomination. You know, none of the Muslim nations in the Middle East will allow (except for Bahrain, Kuwait and United Arab Emirates, except for these three countries) -- the rest of the countries would never allow a Christian church in their nation. The largest Muslim mosque outside the Middle East is in the United Kingdom. In fact, the headquarters for their European operation and American operation is in the United Kingdom, a supposedly Christian nation. And the churches in the U.K. open their doors to allow the Muslims to come in and use their very premises for the propagation of Islam. Would they (Muslim countries) do that? They will not even allow you (to practice openly in their country). They consider Christians infidels. They will not even allow us into their churches. They will not allow us to build churches in their nations. Whereas, we, in the name of the First Amendment, -- you know, your very freedom has become your curse. The very First Amendment that you use to promote 'freedom of speech' has become your very curse. That's what the gays are now using. The First Amendment. We (the gays, in this case) have the right to speak what we want, and you (the church) cannot disagree with us. Your freedom, your liberty, has become your curse. My dear brothers and sisters, unless you weep for your nation, great judgment is going to come. Unless rivers of intercession flow in your nation, unless tears of repentance flow from your eyes, flow from your churches and water this nation, judgments have been pronounced. You know, there is a certain group of angelic beings called the Watchers. We only read about them in one book of the Bible. The book of Daniel, chapter four, verses 13 and 23. This specific group of angelic beings are in charge of executing and overseeing the plans of God and judgments of God over each nation. At their command, they can execute judgment. I was in the nation of Indonesia in 1998, just after the fall of a dictator that ruled that nation for thirty-two years. On the first day that I was in that nation, the chief prince angel over Indonesia entered into my room, and he said, "Whatever has happened in this nation has been decreed and ordered by the watchers in Heaven. They decreed and they said, let there be a change." And overnight, the dictator of thirty-two years was overthrown. Overnight-it did not happen over a long period of time. Overnight, he was overthrown-decreed by the Watchers. The same decree has been passed. However, -- you know, when a person is sentenced to death, he can have one last final appeal to the president. Do you have this in your country? We have this (law) there. It is called the "President's pardon". If the President chooses to pardon, the person sentenced to die can (have their sentence reduced) to life in prison. You (America) are in that stage (or situation) right now, and your only appeal is to the Heavenly Father. The final pardon is in His hands. If not (if the church in America does not give enough intercession and weeping), 9/11 was just a sample. It will be repeated and repeated. My dear brothers and sisters, God loves you. If he did not love you, an angel would not have come to give that word. Let me tell you today how God works. If He wants to execute a judgment, He will just carry it out without informing His prophets. He would do that. Why does He tell His prophets? Amos 3:7-8- "God will not do anything before He tells His prophets." Why? So that they will pray. God wanted to destroy Sodom and Gomorrah, but why tell Abraham beforehand? So that he would intercede and pray for the salvation of Lot. He (Lot) was under the same curse. He (God) could have just destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah. Why inform Abraham first? Even today, God follows this same principle. Why is God informing you? So that you can be saved. So that you will repent. So that you will cry out to God. So that His entire pronouncement can be overturned, and mercy can come upon your nation. You know, it is not so much God's wrath, but the hardness of your hearts, the hardness and sins in your hearts that must be changed, and the nation will turn back from unrighteousness to righteousness. You have an awesome call upon your nation. You know, the symbol of your nation, a flying eagle, was not chosen by your forefathers by accident. An eagle is a Heavenly bird. It's supposed to be up there in the heavenlies with God, not down on the ground like a vulture, eating flesh. But you, the mighty eagle, have now become an ugly, flesh-eating vulture. The church is no better. The standards of the world have crept into the church. Are you pure? What is the difference between you and the world? You are called to be separate. You are called to be peculiar. What is so peculiar about you if your lifestyle is exactly the same as the world? What is so peculiar? Why then should non-believing Americans get saved? Why? When the church is stinking, why should they get saved? That is the reason why many are embracing Islam. They are embracing Buddhism. Did you know, let me tell you truth, Buddhism is the fastest growing religion in North America. Not Christianity, which is decreasing in size. The church in Europe is decreasing in size. Islam is the fastest growing religion in Europe. What's happening to you? The church is growing in the East. The church is growing in Africa. But you are shrinking. Why? Because (your lack of loyalty or fidelity to the teachings of Christ) stinks. Tell me now in all honesty. Do you think that you deserve the grace of God? You don't. Do you honestly believe, as you see your own condition better than I do, do you honestly think that you deserve the mercy of God? No. Yet, God is good God. His mercy endures forever. (The passage in Scripture states), "The Lord, God is good, merciful, forgiving, merciful to a thousand generations." In the many names of God that are mentioned in Scripture, three times it talks about His goodness. Only one time it says that He will judge, which means His goodness is three times greater than His judgment. My dearly beloved American brothers and sisters, the Lord Jesus Christ loves you very much. But He cannot accept a corrupted church. He loves you. If not, this meeting would not have been held. He loves you very much. But He cannot accept a compromising church. He loves you, but He cannot accept deceiving teachers, and lying prophets. But the wheat and tares have been allowed to grow at the same time. He has allowed it, patiently waiting, hoping against all hope that you will repent. Every little judgment that He sends to you, hoping against all hope that you will repent. But you are not. You know, I fear that your fate will be as exactly what happened to Jerusalem. The Lord Jesus said, "Prophets after prophets were sent to you, Jerusalem. Instead of embracing them, you stoned them to death. And (as) the final prophet, I am coming. You have not known the hour of your visitation, oh Jerusalem. And now, therefore, the hour is coming when you will be sieged all around, and you will be desolate." What would you like to choose? Let's all bow our head for a word of prayer. What will you choose? Will you cause a river of intercession to flow in your nation? Will you cause a river of intercession to flow in your nation? Or are you going to just sit here and let this word run down your back like water on a duck's back? Can God count on you? Can all the hosts of Heaven count on you that you will intercede? That you will weep like Jeremiah? Can He count on you? If you are willing, get up from your seats right now, and fall down on your face before God. And lift up your heart and cry for your nation now! Lift up your hearts and cry for your nation now! Lift up your heart and cry for your nation. Oh, America, oh beautiful America, won't you repent? Tear you heart! Tear your heart! And cry for your country! I am not asking you to cry for India! Cry for your own nation! Tear your heart. Cry out to Him for His mercy! Tell Him, "We have sinned Lord! We have sinned, Lord. We have turned our backs against you, God!" Cry out to Him. Cry out to Him now! Let the rivers of intercession flow now Oh you daughters of America, let your tears flow now, let your tears flow. Cast away your good-for-nothing pride! Cast away your pride. Your military might is nothing before God. Cast away your arrogance. Cast away your sexual sin! Cry, cry, takes (America's) sins onto your shoulders, and cry now. Let your tears flow like rivers now. Let your tears flow like rivers. The children in the East are repenting and turning back to righteousness. Oh My children in America, will you be destroyed? Will you perish, while they who are sitting in darkness are turning back to righteousness and light? Oh ye, that were of light and sitting in the light, why have you embraced darkness? Why have you allowed your understanding to be darkened? Why have your beauties turned into corruption? Cry out to Him. Cry out to Him now. The Spirit of Christ is telling me now; the only way that righteousness can spring up in this nation is if the church will turn back to righteousness. And she will weep and sow righteousness into the land. Oh you daughters of America, don't just mechanically pray. Don't just pray because I asked you to pray. Tear your heart! Tear you inner heart! And turn back to God with weeping, with fasting, with repentance. Turn back to God! (Spirit of grace and spirit of supplication, come and abide in us!) : The angel over the United States of America is still standing here. And he showed me that all your intercession (just offered) is just a drop in the bucket that he has in his hand. And the word of the Lord that has just come to me is this, "If My people who are called by My name will humble themselves, seek My face and pray, and turn back from their wicked ways, I will hear their prayers, I will forgive their sins and I will heal their land." Lift up your hands to God, America. http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=9e0_1362516654 Nuclear Fire Atlanta Nuclear Destruction Prophecies Atlanta, Nuclear Destruction, Prophecies Mon, 04 Mar 2013 22:16:03 -0500 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=953_1362451714 worldpeace women all over the world, calling for the caliphate. the khilafah will come, no matter how much anybody(the west) is fighting it. the west is terrified of the caliphate, because this will create the biggest and strongest nation on earth. it will control a great deal of the earths resources and will control strategic areas like, suez canal, straight of hormuz(30% of worlds oil travels through there), bosporus straight(cant go in black sea or cant go in mediterranean sea from black sea), straight of gibraltar(cant go in mediterranean sea), red sea and so on. in addition, around 60% of the worlds oil and gas reserves will be under the control of caliphate, plus a big majority of the gold, silver, copper, steal and other sorts of precious metals. once these dictators that are supported by the west and or russia, this will open the way for the establishment of caliphate. already islamic governments are taking over turkey, tunisia, egypt(the most populated arab country), and soon it will be syria, jordan, saudi arabia, iraq and ect. i think were gona save those wahhabbi american puppets in saudi arabia for last, im gona enjoy when all those saudi princes are executed for their crimes against islam, they are the biggest traitors to islam, they are dogs, just like the ayatollas of iran. the prophet said, there would be a rule under prophethood(under muhammad(saw)), than there would be a caliphate, than there will unjust and forced rule(like the military dictatorships there are now in muslim countries) and than the caliphate will rise again. we are at the end of the 3rd stage now, all these dictatorships will be taken down, and justice will be served. this is the reason why the west is at war with muslim countries, they are trying to prevent the establishment of the caliphate, they are terrified of it. remember, the 2 periods in history when there was the caliphate, it was the strongest nation on earth. now that nation will be made up of 1.7 billion muslims, and it will extend from morocco to indonesia, and from tanzania to bosnia, it will even be greater than russia in land mass, and bigger than china in population http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=953_1362451714 worldpeace A Profile of the Role of Women in Hizb ut Tahrir(caliphate is coming) syria, caliphate, khilafah, iraq, iran, palestine, jerusalem, islam, muslim, europe, bosnia, mujahedeen, turkey, mosque, hizb ut tahrir, istanbul, pakistan, india, indonesia, afghanistan, egypt, ottoman, sultan, usa, cia, assad, israel, salahudeen, mecca, Sat, 02 Mar 2013 11:36:48 -0500 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=167_1362242016 Nuclear Fire California Mega Quake Prophetic Warnings A Great Earthquake Coming Michael Boldea Jr. - 2/03/06 Isaiah 24: 19-20, "The earth is violently broken, the earth is split open, the earth is shaken exceedingly. The heart shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall totter like a hut; Its transgression shall be heavy upon it, and it will fall, and not rise again." While I was in Romania, one night after my devotions I went to bed, exhausted and in need of much sleep having ridden in a truck all day delivering food to families. It had been a hard day, and we had to push the truck out of snow banks and ditches more than once. My body ached, and all I really wanted was to get some good rest. As I fell into a deep sleep I had a dream. I dreamt I was in a hotel room, asleep, when the bed began to shake violently. I knew what was happening right away. Having lived in California in the 1980s I was keenly aware of what an earthquake felt like. Suddenly I was no longer in bed, but high above San Francisco bay, looking down on the golden gate bridge . (Confirmation below) As I watched it, it began to shudder, break apart, and fall into the waters below. I continued to watch the devastation, seeing buildings collapse, and masses of people trying to find shelter. Then a voice spoke out of the heavens, a voice I had never heard before, a voice of great authority. "I will shake this land from its foundations, such as the eyes of this generation has not seen. The world will stand in awe, and tremble in fear, as even the very geography of this nation will be transformed. My wrath is ready to be poured out, for sin has overrun My temple." In my dream I began to weep, not due to the devastation I was seeing, but due to the great power of the voice I was hearing. I woke up trembling, unable to breathe, and tired as I was I could not go to sleep again. Shortly before sunrise, my phone began to ring, and when I answered it, it was my brother Daniel. "Are you awake?" he asked. "Yes," I answered. "I had a dream last night," he continued, "It was a terrible dream. I dreamt of a big earthquake coming to America." When I told him I'd had the same dream, he was silent for some time, then said, "I'm coming over so we could pray." He had just arrived at my apartment, when my phone rang again. It was a brother from 200 kilometers away, who is prophetically gifted, and has spoken many words over me that have come to pass. "Is this Mike?" when I answered in the affirmative, he said, "I had a dream last night, and I felt I needed to call and tell you about it. I dreamt of a terrible earthquake in your country. I saw a big bridge that just collapsed. I saw destruction as I have never seen before. Does this mean anything to you?" It took me some time to find something to say. I was speechless, and could find no words. On the same night, three different people had the same dream, with the same vivid details. Knowing that the brother had a prayer group that met nightly, I asked him to remember America in their prayers whenever they prayed, and he said he would. Before he hung up he said, "Mike, I've had many dreams in my life, the Lord willed it so, but none has scared me as the dream I had last night. Only God can protect someone through something like that; there is no other hope but to run to Him." No matter what may come upon this land, we know that God abides with His faithful, keeping them, guiding them, and protecting them. Events will begin to unfold upon this earth, that will make even the mightiest of men tremble in fear, but knowing that we have a shelter from the storm, a sovereign God who watches over us, fearlessly we press on faithful in all that He asks of us. Psalm 91:7-11, "A thousand may fall at your side, and ten thousand at your right hand; But it shall not come near you. Only with your eyes shall you look, and see the reward of the wicked. Because you have made the Lord, who is my refuge, even the Most High, your habitation, no evil shall befall you, nor shall any plague come near your dwelling; For He shall give His angels charge over you, to keep you in al your ways." Los Angeles / Las Vegas Quake Vincent Xavier - 1/31/06 Southern California, specifically the Los Angeles area and Las Vegas Nevada are about to undergo a severe devastation. The shock waves will travel East and West, North and South. A vacuum effect will draw in and with violent aggression a blast will go forth shaking to the foundations millions of homes and businesses. The blast will be so powerful that it will trigger natural disasters in the realm of earthquakes, tsunamis and much flooding. The event has been planned and will be executed at any moment. I am calling my people who live in these areas out! I am shouting to the inhabitants of Los Angeles and Las Vegas to prepare for what will be the most devastating event they have ever known. The American people will be brought very low. Those proud and arrogant people that would not choose the fear of the Lord, but became hardened in their hearts shall be broken as the Rock crushes them and grinds them to powder. Many hearts have been deceived because of shifting in the political, social, moral and governmental moves that have been made, but these hearts did not move with the cloud of my presence in preparation. I said there would be no more delays, but gave time for repentance, but you would not. The conflict continues to rage within the organization of religion and will continue to do so until the end. My remnant has pulled out of the religious system and the world system and has become capable of following me wherever I lead them. It is my will to lead my elect into fields of gladness and rejoicing and those who follow me shall surely eat the good of the Land. I have led some into key positions of authority and have set them there for the purpose of taking dominion at this time. Decisions will have to be made quickly as time will have become the most important thing for survival at this time. Be not deceived by what you see in the news, but know that I have spoken through my prophets and now I will confirm their words. Some have scoffed and mocked just as I said they would by saying, "WHERE IS THE PROMISE OF HIS COMING? ARE NOT ALL THINGS JUST AS THEY WERE IN THE EARLY DAYS?" There are false prophets that have prophesied lies to the people in the nation and in the church within the nation. These are prophets of Baal who have learned the art of tickling the ears of those who desire it so. This art has become so compounded around the nation that it has blinded the minds from the truth. Recall the days of Jehoshaphat and Ahab when they conspired to gather themselves together to defeat Syria. The Four Hundred Prophets prophesied their victory, but they did so by a Lying Spirit. There was one prophet whom Ahab hated because this prophet never prophesied good towards him. Yet Jehoshaphat desired to hear from this prophet and when he came and stood before the two kings he was asked what the word of the Lord was. He said exactly what the false prophets said, purposely, but king Ahab knew better. The king said to the prophet, "I TOLD YOU ONLY TO SPEAK WHAT THE LORD SAID." Then the prophet declared the truth and said, "YOUR ALLEGIANCE AND PLAN WILL NOT PROSPER, BUT FAIL!" The prophet went on to say that he saw the Lord seated in heaven, asking who would go and cause Ahab to fall in the battle. Then he said he saw a spirit come to the Lord and say, "I WILL GO AND BE A LYING SPIRIT IN THE PROPHETS," and the Lord said go! Neither of the kings believed the prophet and sent him away into chains to be fed with the water and bread of affliction until they returned from the battle in peace. The prophet said, "IF YOU RETURN AT ALL, I HAVE NOT HEARD FROM THE LORD." Ahab was killed in the battle and Jehoshaphat offended God by his alliance with Ahab and was rejected of the Lord. So it is this day that a LYING SPIRIT has spoken through the false prophets, saying PEACE! PEACE! The same message of peace and safety has been proclaimed in the name of the Lord, yet there has been no repentance. The political shifting has accomplished nothing, says the Lord, for I have determined in my heart to undo the nation and give it to the righteous in the earth, even my saints. So the Lord would say again, be not deceived, GOD IS NOT MOCKED. WHAT YOU HAVE SOWN YOU SHALL REAP! May all who have ears to hear FLEE FROM THE CITIES THAT HAVE BEEN MENTIONED and may those who are there when this event takes place find their way through the smoke and flame. WASHINGTON D.C. has been targeted and will experience what it missed on 9-11-2001. Be reminded, that the WORLD TRADE CENTERS were first attacked eight years earlier, then on 9-11-2001 the job was completed. Be ready saints, for the face of the earth shall change in a moment. Be ready! Vincent Xavier 6/16/05 On Tuesday, June 14, 2005, I was preparing to go on the air on our new radio program. As I entered into the radio Station a young woman asked me how I was doing and I responded to her with these words: "I AM VERY CONCERNED! I HAVE A VERY UNEASY SENSE WITHIN ME THAT SOMETHING VERY DEVASTATING IS ABOUT TO HAPPEN HERE IN SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA." Her eyes were wide open and she said that was scary. I went on my program at 7:00 p.m. and shared my concern in a very subtle way as to not stir any un-necessary stress. The program ended at 7:26 p.m. and at 7:50 p.m. the earth shook in Northern California, causing a TSUNAMI WARNING to sound forth over the radio and TV waves. People began to evacuate, etc. On Wednesday, the next day, I was preparing to go on the air again and as I entered into the radio station the young woman met me and began to exclaim how that when the earth shook she told her husband that she met a man who told her of what he was feeling. I said to her, "IT IS NOT OVER! I STILL FEEL A VERY HEAVY WEIGHT OVER THE COAST." I went into the studio and once again aired my heart and feeling of what was about to come. Today, just a few hours ago, another quake hit Southern California. As I sat before the TV, watching the news, I began to weep as I heard the Lord speak softly to me: "THE TIME HAS COME! THIS IS WHAT THE LORD SAYS: "I am now loosening my judgment in Southern California! Three earthquakes have shaken the ground as warnings to Southern California in preparation of a mighty quake! The magnitude of the event that will take place will reach the entire world and the whole of the United States will become involved. The president of the U.S. will be weighted down with overwhelming reports of destruction that are hitting the west coast. Millions will take to the streets and havoc will be the result of the unprepared. There will NOT be a complete end of Southern California, but the aftermath will be devastating. My justice is high above the justice of the world, and while men honor men, I AM ALMIGHTY GOD and I receive not honor from men. Those who honor me respect me and love me and obey my voice. There is a massive weight in the spirit realm over Southern California. This weight is GIGANTIC and it has settled over the land. It is descending very heavily and the tremors you have felt are the beginning of sorrows that will cause the shelf of the west coast to break off. I come as a thief in the night upon those who are in darkness, but to those who know me you are not in the dark and you will have perfect wisdom to guide you as you are led by my Spirit." Earthquake Red Alert For California Coast By Stan Deyo August 2, 2005 This RED ALERT is the first of its kind I've ever made in the 9 years of studying seismic event indicators. It is so huge that I almost can't believe my eyes. The importance and severity of this has impressed me more significantly than when I predicted and warned about the coming December 26, 2004 Indonesian events beginning December 22. For the last 6 days, I've seen indications of a large number of earthquake pressures building across a 2,000-mile-long arc in the North Pacific. At first, I thought these indications were a result of large storms so I disregarded them. Until this afternoon when a listener (thanks Dan) heard my radio broadcast and emailed information to me, I wasn't able to explain the cause of this discovery. Below you will see white arrows pointing at this arc of signals that have appeared over the last 6 days. They are heading straight into Mendocino, CA to the area where 3 tectonic plates meet. Notice on today's image and for 5 days preceding, the clear definition of this phenomenon. It is occurring all along what is called the Mendocino Fault Zone or Ridge. This is a place where the sea floor rises up to within 1,203 yards of sea surface 168 miles west of Mendocino, CA. It's been the subject of a great many technical papers in the world of geology and seismicity. Today, news came to us of the collapse of the resurgent dome at Mt. St. Helens. There have been a number of small earthquakes in the range of 3.0 over the last 2 weeks at Mt. St. Helens. Scientists monitoring this claim to be a loss to explain the cause. Depending on how large and how many seismic events release along the Mendocino Ridge in the near future, where it connects to California could trigger releases not only to the San Andreas Fault map and San Andreas photo, but also the Juan De Fuca Plate. The Juan de Fuca Plate is the only major zone on the great Ring of Fire around the Pacific that hasn't had a major seismic event in the last 50 years. I don't need to fully explain the implications of such an event. When this occurs, it will be one of the greatest catastrophes in American history. HOWEVER, since I have never seen an event of this size in the making, I don't know if it will back off and come back again several times before releasing. All I am sure of is that it's a unique event in my 9 years of monitoring these seismic indicators. At the very least you should be sure your emergency stock of food, water and medicines are what they should be for such an event. We will continue to monitor this situation and are already warning on radio broadcasts. It has the potential to produce enormous tidal waves throughout the Pacific Basic. Stan Deyo has now issued his SECOND RED ALERT While appearing on Steve Quayle's radio show tonight Stan Deyo issued his second red alert in as many days. He said that the indications along the North Pacific faults have worsened overnight. Deyo said that he had been joined by Frank Condon and Jim Berkland in calling attention to the growing indications of problems along the faults in the North Pacific. A 7+ or an 8-level earthquake appears to be indicated, if history is any guide, but no one is able to pinpoint the exact spot where the 'break' will occur. New maps have been posted on Steve Quayle's website: http://www.stevequayle.com . http://standeyo.com/Reports/041222.EQ.warning/ Through analysis, Stan Deyo warns on 1-3-06: expected earthquake, volcanic or storm activity for the next one to five days. California Falls into the Sea The 1937 Vision of Joe Brandt, 17 "This is California. We are going into the sea." I woke up in the hospital room with a terrific headache--as if the whole world was revolving inside my brain. I remember, vaguely, the fall from my horse--Blackie. As I lay there, pictures began to form in my mind--pictures that stood sill. I seemed to be in another world. Whether it was the future, or it was some ancient land, I could not say. Then slowly, like the silver screen of the "talkies", but with color and smell and sound, I seemed to find myself in Los Angeles--but I swear it was much bigger, and buses and odd-shaped cars crowded the city streets. I thought about Hollywood Boulevard, and I found myself there. Whether this is true, I do not know, but there were a lot of guys my age with beards and wearing, some of them, earrings. All the girls, some of them keen-o, wore real short skirts...and they slouched along--moving like a dance. Yet they seemed familiar. I wondered if I could talk to them, and I said, "Hello," but they didn't see or hear me. I decided I would look as funny to them as they looked to me. I guess it is something you have to learn. I couldn't do it. I noticed there was a quietness about the air, a kind of stillness. Something else was missing, something that should be there. At first, I couldn't figure it out, I didn't know what it was--then I did. There were no birds. I listened. I walked two blocks north of the Boulevard--all houses--no birds. I wondered what had happened to them. Had they gone away? Again, I could hear the stillness. Then I knew something was going to happen. I wondered what year it was. It certainly was not 1937. I saw a newspaper on the corner with a picture of the President. It surely wasn't Mr. Roosevelt. He was bigger, heavier, big ears. If it wasn't 1937, I wondered what year it was. . My eyes weren't working right. Someone was coming--someone in 1937--it was that darned, fat nurse ready to take my temperature. I woke up. Crazy dream. . Gosh, my headache is worse. It is a wonder I didn't get killed on that horse. I've had another crazy dream, back in Hollywood. Those people. Why do they dress like that, I wonder? Funny glow about them. It is a shine around their heads--something shining. I remember it now. I found myself back on the Boulevard. I was waiting for something to happen and I was going to be there. I looked up at the clock down by that big theater. It was ten minutes to four. Something big was going to happen. I wondered if I went into a movie (since nobody could see me) if I'd like it. Some cardboard blond was draped over the marquee with her leg six feet long. I started to go in, but it wasn't inside. I was waiting for something to happen outside. I walked down the street. In the concrete they have names of stars. I just recognized a few of them. The other names I had never heard. I was getting bored, I wanted to get back to the hospital in Fresno, and I wanted to stay there on the Boulevard, even if nobody could see me. Those crazy kids. Why are they dressed like that? Maybe it is some big Halloween doings, but it don't seem like Halloween. More like early spring. There was that sound again, that lack of sound. Stillness, stillness, stillness. The quiet is getting bigger and bigger. I know it is going to happen. Something is going to happen. It is happening now! It sure did. She woke me up, grinning and smiling, that fat one again. "It's time for your milk, kiddo," she says. Gosh, old women of thirty acting like the cat's pajamas. Next time maybe she'll bring hot chocolate. Where have I been? Where haven't I been? I've been to the ends of the earth and back. I've been to the end of the world--there isn't anything left. Not even Fresno, even though I'm lying here right this minute. If only my eyes would get a little clearer so I can write all this down. Nobody will believe me, anyway. I'm going back to that last moment on the Boulevard. Some sweet kid went past, dragging little boys (twins, I guess) by each hand. Her skirt was up--well, pretty high--and she had a tired look. I thought for a minute I could ask her about the birds, what had happened to them, and then I remembered she hadn't seen me. Her hair was all frowzy, way out all over her head. A lot of them looked like that, but she looked so tired and like she was sorry about something. I guess she was sorry before it happened--because it surely did happen. There was a funny smell. I don't know where it came from. I didn't like it. A smell like sulphur, sulfuric acid, a smell like death. For a minute I thought I was back in chem . When I looked around for the girl, she was gone. I wanted to find her for some reason. It was as if I knew something was going to happen and I could stay with her, help her. She was gone, and I walked half a block, then I saw the clock again. My eyes seemed glued to that clock. I couldn't move. I just waited. It was five minutes to four on a sunny afternoon. I thought I would stand there looking at that clock forever waiting for something to come. Then, when it came, it was nothing. It was just nothing. It wasn't nearly as hard as the earthquake we had two years ago. The ground shook, just an instant. People looked at each other, surprised. Then they laughed. I laughed, too. So this was what I had been waiting for. This funny little shake. It meant nothing. I was relieved and I was disappointed. What had I been waiting for? I started back up the Boulevard, moving my legs like those kids. How do they do it? I never found out. I felt as if the ground wasn't solid under me. I knew I was dreaming, and yet I wasn't dreaming. There was that smell again, coming up from the ocean. I was getting to the 5 and 10 store and I saw the look on the kids' faces. Two of them were right in front of me, coming my way. "Let's get out of this place. Let's go back East." He seemed scared. It wasn't as if the sidewalks were trembling--but you couldn't seem to see them. Not with your eyes you couldn't. An old lady had a dog, a little white dog, and she stopped and looked scared, and grabbed him in her arms and said: "Let's go home, Frou, Frou. Mama is going to take you home." That poor lady, hanging on to her dog. I got scared. Real scared. I remembered the girl. She was way down the block, probably. I ran and ran, and the ground kept trembling. I couldn't see it. I couldn't see it. But I knew it was trembling. Everybody looked scared. They looked terrible. One young lady just sat down on the sidewalk all doubled up. She kept saying, "earthquake, its the earthquake," over and over. But I couldn't see that anything was different. Then, when it came, how it came. Like nothing in God's world. Like nothing. It was like the scream of a siren, long and low, or the scream of a woman I heard having a baby when I was a kid. It was awful. It was as if something--some monster--was pushing up the sidewalks. You felt it long before you saw it, as if the sidewalks wouldn't hold you anymore. I looked out at the cars. They were honking, but not scared. They just kept moving. They didn't seem to know yet that anything was happening. Then, that white car, that baby half-sized one came sprawling from the inside lane right against the curb. The girl who was driving just sat there. She sat there with her eyes staring, as if she couldn't move, but I could hear her. She made funny noises. I watched her, thinking of the other girl. I said that it was a dream and I would wakeup. But I didn't wake up. The shaking had started again, but this time different. It was a nice shaking, like a cradle being rocked for a minute, and then I saw the middle of the Boulevard seem to be breaking in two. The concrete looked as if it were being pushed straight up by some giant shovel. It was breaking in two. That is why the girl's car went out of control. And then a loud sound again, like I've never heard before--then hundreds of sounds--all kinds of sounds; children, and women, and those crazy guys with earrings. They were all moving, some of them above the sidewalk. I can't describe it. They were lifted up.. And the waters kept oozing--oozing. The cries. God, it was awful. I woke up. I never want to have that dream again. It came again. Like the first time which was a preview and all I could remember was that it was the end of the world. I was right back there--all that crying. Right in the middle of it. My eardrums felt as if they were going to burst. Noise everywhere. People falling down, some of them hurt badly. Pieces of buildings, chips, flying in the air. One hit me hard on the side of the face, but I didn't seem to feel it. I wanted to wake up, to get away from this place. It had been fun in the beginning, the first dream, when I kind of knew I was going to dream the end of the world or something. This was terrible. There were older people in cars. Most of the kids were on the street. But those old guys were yelling bloody murder, as if anybody could help them. Nobody could help anybody. It was then I felt myself lifted up. Maybe I had died. I don't know. But I was over the city. It was tilting toward the ocean--like a picnic table. The buildings were holding, better than you could believe. They were holding. They were holding. They were holding. The people saw they were holding and they tried to cling to them or get inside. It was fantastic. Like a building had a will of its own. Everything else breaking around them, and they were holding, holding. I was up over them--looking down. I started to root for them. "Hold that line," I said. "Hold that line. Hold that line. Hold that line." I wanted to cheer, to shout, to scream. If the buildings held, those buildings on the Boulevard, maybe the girl--the girl with the two kids--maybe she could get inside. It looked that way for a long time, maybe three minutes, and three minutes was like forever. You knew they were going to hold, even if the waters kept coming up. Only they didn't. I've never imagined what it would be like for a building to die. A building dies just like a person. It gives way, some of the bigger ones did just that. They began to crumble, like an old man with palsy, who couldn't take it anymore. They crumbled right down to nothing. And the little ones screamed like mad--over and above the roar of the people. They were mad about dying. But buildings die. I couldn't look anymore at the people. I kept wanting to get higher. Then I seemed to be out of it all, but I could see. I seemed to be up on Big Bear near San Bernardino, but the funny thing was that I could see everywhere. I knew what was happening. The earth seemed to start to tremble again. I could feel it even though I was high up. This time it lasted maybe twelve seconds, and it was gentle. You couldn't believe anything so gentle could cause so much damage. But then I saw the streets of Los Angeles--and everything between the San Bernardino mountains and Los Angeles. It was still tilting towards the ocean, houses, everything that was left. I could see the big lanes--dozens of big lanes still loaded with cars sliding the same way. Now the ocean was coming in, moving like a huge snake across the land. I wondered how long it was, and I could see the clock, even though I wasn't there on the Boulevard. It was 4:29. It had been half an hour. I was glad I couldn't hear the crying anymore. But I could see everything. I could see everything. Then, like looking at a huge map of the world, I could see what was happening on the land and with the people. San Francisco was feeling it, but she was not in any way like Hollywood or Los Angeles. It was moving just like that earthquake movie with Jeanette McDonald and Gable. I could see all those mountains coming together...I knew it was going to happen to San Francisco--it was going to turn over--it would turn upside down. It went quickly, because of the twisting, I guess. It seemed much faster than Hollywood, but then I wasn't exactly there. I was a long way off. I was a long, long way off. I shut my eyes for a long time--I guess ten minutes--and when I opened them I saw Grand Canyon. When I looked at Grand Canyon, that great big gap was closing in, and Boulder Dam was being pushed, from underneath. And then, Nevada, and on up to Reno. Way down south, way down. Baja, California. Mexico too. It looked like some volcano down there was erupting, along with everything else. I saw the map of South America, especially Colombia. Another volcano--eruption--shaking violently. I seemed to be seeing a movie of three months before--before the Hollywood earthquake. Venezuela seemed to be having some kind of volcanic activity. Away off in the distance, I could see Japan, on a fault, too. It was so far off--not easy to see because I was still on Big Bear Mountain, but it started to go into the sea. I couldn't hear screaming, but I could see the surprised look on their faces. They looked so surprised. Japanese girls are made well, supple, easy, muscles that move well. Pretty, too. But they were all like dolls. It was so far away I could hardly see it. In a minute or two it seemed over. Everybody was gone. There was nobody left. I didn't know time now. I couldn't see a clock. I tried to see the island of Hawaii. I could see huge tidal waves beating against it. The people on the streets were getting wet, and they were scared. But I didn't see anybody go into the sea. I seemed way around the globe. More flooding. Is the world going to be drenched? Constantinople. Black Sea rising. Suez Canal, for some reason seemed to be drying up. Sicily--she doesn't hold. I could see a map. Mt Etna. Mt. Etna is shaking. A lot of area seemed to go, but it seemed to be earlier or later. I wasn't sure of time, now. England--huge floods--but no tidal waves. Water, water everywhere, but no one was going into the sea. People were frightened and crying. Some places they fell to the streets on their knees and started to pray for the world. I didn't know the English were emotional. Ireland, Scotland--all kinds of churches were crowded--it seemed night and day. People were carrying candles and everybody was crying for California, Nevada, parts of Colorado--maybe even all of it, even Utah. Everybody was crying--most of them didn't even know anybody in California, Nevada, Utah, but they were crying as if they were blood kin. Like one family. Like it happened to them. New York was coming into view--she was still there, nothing had happened, yet water level was way up. Here, things were different. People were running in the streets yelling--"end of the world." Kids ran into restaurants and ate everything in sight. I saw a shoe store with all the shoes gone in about five minutes. 5th Avenue--everybody running. Some radio blasting--bigger--a loud speaker--that in a few minutes, power might be shut off. They must control themselves. Five girls were running like mad toward the Y.M.C.A., that place on Lexington or somewhere. But nothing was happening in New York. I saw an old lady with garbage cans filling them with water. Everybody seemed scared to death. Some people looked dazed. The streets seemed filled with loud speakers. It wasn't daylight. It was night. I saw, like the next day, and everything was topsy turvey. Loud speakers again about fuel tanks broken in areas--shortage of oil. People seemed to be looting markets. I saw a lot of places that seemed safe, and people were not so scared. Especially the rural areas. Here everything was almost as if nothing had happened. People seemed headed to these places, some on foot, some in cars that still had fuel. I heard--or somehow I knew--that somewhere in the Atlantic land had come up. A lot of land. I was getting awfully tired. I wanted to wake up. I wanted to go back to the girl--to know where she was--and those two kids. I found myself back in Hollywood--and it was still 4:29. I wasn't up on Big Bear at all, I was perched over Hollywood. I was just there. It seemed perfectly natural in my dream. I could hear now. I could hear, someplace, a radio station blasting out--telling people not to panic. They were dying in the streets. There were picture stations with movies--some right in Hollywood--these were carrying on with all the shaking. One fellow in the picture station was a little short guy who should have been scared to death. But he wasn't. He kept shouting and reading instructions. Something about helicopters or planes would go over--some kind of planes--but I knew they couldn't. Things were happening in the atmosphere. The waves were rushing up now. Waves. Such waves. Nightmare waves. Then, I saw again. Boulder Dam, going down--pushing together, pushing together breaking apart--no, Grand Canyon was pushing together, and Boulder Dam was breaking apart. It was still daylight. All these radio stations went off at the same time--Boulder Dam had broken. I wondered how everybody would know about it--people back East. That was when I saw the "ham radio operators." I saw them in the darndest places, as if I were right there with them. Like the little guy with glasses, they kept sounding the alarm. One kept saying: "This is California. We are going into the sea. This is California. We are going into the sea. Get to high places. Get to the mountains. All states west--this is California. We are going into the...we are going into the..." I thought he was going to say "sea," but I could see him. He was inland, but the waters had come in. His hand was still clinging to the table, he was trying to get up, so that once again he could say: "This is California. We are going into the sea. This is California. We are going into the sea." I seemed to hear this, over and over, for what seemed hours--just those words--they kept it up until the last minute--all of them calling out, "Get to the mountains--this is California. We are going into the sea." I woke up. It didn't seem as if I had been dreaming. I have never been so tired. For a minute or two, I thought it had happened. I wondered about two things. I hadn't seen what happened to Fresno and I hadn't found out what happened to that girl. I've been thinking about it all morning. I'm going home tomorrow. It was just a dream. It was nothing more. Nobody in the future on Hollywood Boulevard is going to be wearing earrings--and those beards. Nothing like that is ever going to happen. That girl was so real to me--that girl with those kids. It won't ever happen--but if it did, how could I tell her (maybe she isn't even born yet) to move away from California when she has her twins--and she can't be on the Boulevard that day. She was so gosh-darned real. The other thing--those ham operators--hanging on like that--over and over--saying the same thing: "This is California. We are going into the sea. This is California. We are going into the sea. Get to the mountains. Get to the hilltops. California, Nevada, Colorado, Arizona, Utah. This is California. We are going into the sea." I guess I'll hear that for days. This vision was written by Joe Brandt, age 17, while recovering from a brain concussion in a Fresno, California hospital in 1937. Previously published in "California Superquake 1975-1977?" written by Paul James. Again published in "When the Comet Runs" by Tom Kay, 1997 Visions for California - West Coast - Yellowstone David Brown - 4/02/05 I got a phone call the other day from North Carolina from someone I've never met...but a very humble man of God who three weeks ago during prayer had several visions from the Lord...I believe these are not surprising to many of us who have seen these things happening, but that the timing is important and so is prayer so we are enlightened more about our own roles and ready to do whatever the Lord would have us do and for how to pray. He was not at all wanting to cause fear...but I went into travail on the phone while praying so I know that God is warning us. And we need to be very close to the Lord in this eleventh hour. The Lord told me in October He was going to shake the west coast till our hair stood on end...With major earthquakes on the west side of the Pacific plate, the likelihood of earthquakes, and activity like volcanoes on this side is inevitable. 1. In the FIRST he saw thousands of people standing on mountains and a wave of WATER coming from the WEST. Then the Lord reminded him of the Sierra Nevadas...here in California. 2. Then he had a vision of a spirit, a strongman with huge iron bars in the western Pacific prying up the earth's tectonic plates in various places there. 3. Then he saw Yellowstone - first there was an earthquake, but it caused the rocks to implode falling down into magma and the magma was then forced towards the Cascade mountains...Mt Rainier, etc. He got around June 30th for this to begin.... 4. Then he saw the SAN ANDREAS quake... and the Sierras with a large tsunami coming... around Aug 15-17th this year he felt. 5. He also saw the Sydney, Australia, opera house building and a huge tidal wave hit it. 6. The Lord showed him there was more He had to show him of judgment coming... then 7. He had a vision of Israelite warriors all arrayed in armor, but the Lord began to walk through them, and told them to lay down their weapons and he saw HIM fight for them. Then they were crossing a river and the enemy was on the other side, and on the side they started, the river was shallow and ankle deep, then as they went across it got deeper and deeper till it was over their heads. Then as they came out of the water, their armor and swords were so shiny - swords so SHARP, and the armor shining so BRIGHT it blinded the enemy....the GLORY was so bright...and we were told not to let anything continue standing. When he spoke this it reminded me of Ez. 47, and Joel's army... He also said when this happened, the earth's axis would be tilted 13 degrees . He also saw something in the Baltic sea area...but more is to come...I am sharing this for prayer as he didn't know if this could be reversed or delayed but felt it was for this year, but not sure...just a sense it was for this year. WE NEED TO PRAY AND SEE what the LORD SAYS to us. ____________________________________________________ Recently the Lord told me He would move me inland more where I'd be safer....I am concerned for all around me and all I know.... In October '04 the Lord warned me that He was going to shake the west coast (as HE did the east with the hurricanes). Just yesterday I found a site sent to me, that has listing of all the activity on the Ring of Fire in March which seemed very significant... see: http://www.volcanolive.com/volcanolive.html I can tell you this much from seeing this over and over again. When there are significant quakes on the west part of the Ring of Fire...then in order for the plates to adjust, there must be an equal reaction on the right side...of which we are on....so I believe he is right on....9.0 in Sumatra, now 8.2 in Sumatra, and a third expected. Something will happen here most likely. Where and when...God is speaking and giving us warning. I have recently been praying HE would give us on the WEST Coast fair warning and more vision... and then I had the vision of Aug 11-12th, with the words spoken to me "Days of Awe" which application I felt was day of repentance and introspection...and possibly an outpouring of His GLORY. Large Quake Mark Fritts 10/28/05 This morning, Oct. 28, I had a dream. I was in Blockbuster Video and I was talking to the lady at the check-out desk. The weird part was that I was trying to buy a computer from them. In front of me I noticed a television set on, showing streets being busted up and buildings falling down and explosions. I knew this was an earthquake. I thought it was happening in California. Next I felt the ground moving inside the store and we all ran outside. We were feeling this quake all the way up in Michigan. Once outside I looked up to the sky and there was a large black cloud in the sky. (Note from David: I am no expert here but a quake that reaches from California to Michigan is a very large quake. It is more likely that two or more faults are being affected here, like the San Andreas affecting the New Madrid.) San Francisco Judgment Prophecies Prophetic Word given through Elaine Cook While waiting on the Lord I heard all the words of a national hymn that is seldom sung any more. I couldn't have remembered them all, but they were all flooding into my mind. Land of hope and glory, Mother of the free, How shall we extol thee who are born of thee? Wider still and wider shall thy bounds be set, He Who made thee mighty, Make thee mightier yet! He Who made thee mighty, Make thee mightier yet! As I waited upon the Lord, He spoke these words to me: "The ' New Land of Liberty ' to which the persecuted and cast-out fled for refuge, is now a refuge in name only. It is no longer a place of glory and freedom, for My people have used My blessing as a 'right' to do their own thing, as having the right to do whatever the flesh desired. "I shall indeed judge for this, or I should have to repent over judging Sodom and Gomorrah . This is a time of setting things right so my Kingdom may be ushered in upon My holy principles. "No longer shall thy land bless those who pervert My moral laws and the laws of creativity that I have placed within My creation for its propagation. No longer shall lifeless unions be engaged in with the blessing of the rulers of the land and the toleration of its people, for this is a great uncleanness in My sight. Did I not rain down fire from heaven on those of old times who were taken captive by these spirits? "Yea, your heart quakes at My Words, and so it should, for it is a fearful thing to see the judgments of the Lord come down and to see a country brought to its knees and its 'hope and glory' fall in the dust!" Earthquake Warning for San Francisco Larry Anderson 4-26-07 I say unto you, declare that it shall be. I have been weighing in My scales of justice the regions of this land and I have found those that are wanting. Do you think I will continue to hold My judgments, that I will continue to show mercy, or is love shown by My judgment of your idolatries? If I continue to delay judgments you will only continue in your wickedness and draw even more into your harlotries. Know this, it displeases me greatly that honor is not shown to those who I have placed in authority. The disrespect shown by many to the president of this land is a stench to Me. My precepts state clearly, that you are to honor one and another. If you had spent your time in prayer, instead of backbiting, slander and murmuring, this land would not be having the problems it is having. Dan. 5:27 1 Peter 2:17 San Francisco My eyes are upon you, but not for good. You have shunned My mercies, you have flaunted your perversion. Do you realize after New York and New Orleans , that your judgment was to be next? I delayed it because the earthquake that was going to strike you would have caused utter destruction. Unless you repent and turn from your wickedness, soon you will be totally devastated. You plan for a 7 to 7.5 earthquake, I tell you it will be much larger. Have you considered what an 8.6 earthquake will do to your city? O how fearful it is to fall under the judgments of a righteous and holy God. Sodom and Gomorrah call out saying I had no right to judge them, because I have withheld judgment against you. San Francisco I send one more call out to you to repent, I say repent and turn away from that which leads to death. Ezekiel 18:19-32 Ezekiel 19 Julie Meyer's Dream for San Francisco : I was standing right at the edge of the sea again and could see a great shaking. A great shaking will come right down the middle of San Francisco . It will be a city split in two, covered by the mouth of the sea. Therefore God will stir the prophets of the nations to cry out again, Let the wicked turn to God and let the righteous man flee San Francisco for it is a city that will be split right down the middle. Let the wicked turn to God and let the righteous man flee San Francisco for it is a city that will be split right down the middle. Half will fall into the mouth of the great deep, the other will be barren covered by sand and the tides of the sea, no more bridges, no more highways over the ocean. They have been swallowed by the waters of the great deep. San Francisco / Los Angeles Great Earthquake Jeanne Beech A few weeks ago David requested by email information I had previously sent him regarding earthquake prophecies that he could not find. After looking extensively I could not find them either. But since I have some friends, who live in California, I do hear a lot regarding this subject, because many of these friends are intercessors. And when they speak, I listen, because their "track record" is excellent. Many others are also hearing the same thing. A local friend is being sent back to California in March to give this warning that he and others are hearing: "...9.2 earthquake." Each week two intercessors, a man and a woman meet, with our friend in her home to pray over California, and specific places, as the Lord leads. Six months ago the Lord told the woman that "There will be a great earthquake in San Francisco followed simultaneously by one in Los Angeles that will cause great devastation." My friend's husband was suddenly and unexpectedly fired from his position in downtown Los Angeles for no apparent reason that was discernible at first. Now they know that God was telling them to "Get out." Many confirmations have come forth, but the most compelling one is that his office street number is the same number of a previous house address they had in another state! We were attending a Morning Star Conference in Charlotte, NC a few years ago, and one of the speakers was Jim Bakker. We recall Jim speaking about what the Lord showed him as he was riding in a limousine in downtown Los Angeles in 1999 on his way to CNN to be interviewed on Larry King's show. He was told that there would be a great earthquake in downtown Los Angeles. On December 31, 2005 Jim was released to tell "the rest of the story." At that time, the Lord showed him a picture graph of a fault located twelve miles beneath Los Angeles. The Lord said, "There is a fault line under LA that is twelve miles deep ." (The "well-known" San Andres fault line is six miles deep .) The Lord told Jim there would be a massive earthquake under the city of Los Angeles that will leave "no stone unturned." When? It is imminent ! After the Los Angeles TImes released the information about the location of the fault (that they named "Whittier") along with a graph, it was the same graph the Lord had shown Jim in 1999. It was on New Year's Eve that the Lord told Jim to release this vision. Ironically, he did so at Heritage Village outside Charlotte, at the former PTL location, on the night of December 31, 2005. Jim Bakker fell and was completely restored, because he humbled himself under the mighty hand of God. I have been told that Jim has been given 31 different prophecies. At the recent conference he also said there will be a huge earthquake that will split( ?) the Canary Islands causing a tsunami to hit the eastern coast of the United States AND that it would be several hundred feet high, moving in both directions and also hitting the western coast of Europe and the western coast of Africa. When the friend who sent this information was called to confirm these truths he was in prayer. While listening to the answering machine the Lord immediately spoke to him saying, "Take everything I say from this day forward as imminent." Jim Bakker was further shown that Tokyo would be flattened first, followed by the Los Angeles earthquake. He had been shown that New Orleans would be under twelve feet of water. At the time he had no understanding, but while on a talk show the Lord compelled him to stand up and blurt it out. This TV warning was six weeks prior to Katrina. At the New Year's Eve conference he said that the Lord told him it will be under twelve feet of water again. Jim also predicted the 9/11 disaster. Bob Jones has confirmed both of these earthquakes. God's Mercy on California? Amos Scaggs In May of 2005 I saw California twisting and turning. Half of it split from north to south and fell away. Then on Jan. 4, 2006 I saw a small portion of land mass of California being put or molded back together by two large hands like an elongated moistened dirt patty, along with the governmental part. The land mass being put back together was about 1/3 of its original size. Don't take this literally. I'm only trying to give an idea of the general area I saw being put back together by looking at a map. Take like from Sacramento going east to South Tahoe; draw a line along the Nevada border going SE. Then go from Sacramento down to Modesto, to Merced, to Visalia, to Barstow, along the Bullion Mt. to south of Eagle Mt. to Rt. 10 and 177 junction. Then go east on Rt.10 to Blythe. This is not the actual cities; it is only to give an idea of the land mass that I saw being put back together. Nationwide Earthquake Dream Brian Charles Jan 23, 2009 I was on an island in the Caribbean, and we were expecting to get hit by a very bad hurricane, but we were only being brushed by the outer fringe clouds of that storm. I saw everyone frantic and panicking about the news, the USA was hit by a powerful earthquake! I looked to the west, and on the East Coast I saw clouds of dust ascending up from the ground, like the steam that arises when an afternoon thunderstorm rains on a hot parking lot in the summertime. The earthquake powerfully rocked the whole entire USA, destroying all of its buildings. I also saw a couple of towers buckle in half, and topple down to the ground. One of them had a big broadcasting antenna on top of it, looking exactly like the Westward Ho Hotel in downtown Phoenix. 17 And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done. 18 And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great. 19 And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: and great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. Revelation 16:17-19 City Earthquake Dream Brian Charles April 23, 2009 Dream begins: I was looking at this city center in the distance, which consisted of skyscrapers and spires and tall parking garages. At the beginning of the earthquake first a spire similar to the Reunion Tower in Dallas fell to the right. Then another spire similar to the Hemisphere Tower in San Antonio fell to the left. Then a parking garage, which was like 12 or 15 stories or so tall collapsed down to the ground. I watched the earthquake come towards me along the ground like a big dusty wave on the ocean, and when it reached to where I was, there were these two white office towers in front of me, which looked similar as, but a little shorter than the office towers at the Century City Plaza in Los Angeles, which immediately collapsed and crumbled down to the ground. 4 Trust ye in the LORD for ever: for in the LORD JEHOVAH is everlasting strength: 5 For he bringeth down them that dwell on high; the lofty city, he layeth it low; he layeth it low, even to the ground; he bringeth it even to the dust. 6 The foot shall tread it down, even the feet of the poor, and the steps of the needy. Holy Bible, Isaiah 26:4-6 Revelation: The name of Andrew (Andreas) will be used to mark judgement in this generation. Eventually fulfillment will involve a great earthquake along the San Andreas, in California. Published 7/13/1992 Stephen L. Bening Fulfilled 8/24/1992, additional fulfillments expected I was sitting at my desk at my little office at 3531 Griffin Road in Ft. Lauderdale. It was the afternoon of July 13, 1992 and Art Cormier had just placed a newspaper article into my hands. The article was an in depth discussion of the San Andreas fault in California, complete with pictures. As I sat, reading that article, the Lord suddenly spoke to me. He said, "the name of Andrew will be used to mark judgement in this generation." I tried to process what the Lord had just said. First of all, it seemed that the Lord was saying that the San Andreas fault was named for Andrew. This seemed obvious, since Andreas is the Spanish and the Greek rendering of the name Andrew. But was the San Andreas named the Apostle Andrew? I went downtown to the Library to do the research and found that Franciscan Missionary Palou named the valley he entered on November 30 the "San Andreas Valley" because as he came down into that valley, he was attacked by a bear. Since the Saint commemorated on that day is the Apostle Andrew, he named the valley for Andrew. Then, in 1866, the town of San Andreas, California was chartered. Some time later, the earthquake fault running through the valley was tagged with that same name. I wanted to quickly deliver this word to my pastor and elders. My pastor was not listening very much to me, but he had handed me over to his associate pastor, Joseph Cella. I met with Cornerstone Church Elder Joe Cella on July 13 and told him "ANDREW WILL BE USED TO MARK JUDGEMENT". But, after all, what was he to do at that time? On August 17, 1992, Tropical Storm Andrew formed in the central Atlantic. I went literally ballistic, yet no one warned the church. I thought that certainly, some prophetic warning to pray would be released, but none was. Hurricane Andrew hit on August 24. Blitz Robinson, another Cornerstone Church member gifted in prophecy, had received word on July 12 that "A Great storm cometh" and a vision of a great ship straining on high seas in a hurricane. This came one day before the Lord gave me the word about Andrew. We never connected the two until after the storm. Thus was fulfilled what was prophesied in Matthew 8:24 and Luke 8:24. A great storm to come at 8/24. 8/24/92. An interesting fulfillment and an even greater novelty that the gospels should coincide at such a strategic scripture I had thought that this accurate prophetic word would immediately bring me recognition with my pastors, but it seemed that I was ignored all the more. As I look back on that time from the time of November, 2000, I realize now that I needed a great deal more training in the ways and methods of walking in the prophetic office. Most of all, Jesus needed to humble me. At that time however, I thought that I was ready to take on any job the Lord would give. Yes, the Lord had proven to me that he had indeed called, appointed and anointed me as a prophet, but everyone else seemed unimpressed. As I look back on that time, it was very important for me, because it was at this time that I did become certain that I had not imagined the Lord's call upon my life. I would have to be very certain of that call, because I was to receive almost no encouragement from men for the next two years. Since that time, I have come to know that something on the order of thirty or more prophetic witnesses have a vision or dream or word of prophecy to report along these lines, regarding the great earthquake that is to come along the San Andreas in California. God gave me one more bit of information in 1993: that this earthquake would be very much like the Great Alaska earthquake of the 1960's, only more severe. Stephen L. Bening GREAT EARTHQUAKES, SUITCASE NUCLEAR BOMBS, VOLCANOES, VIRUSES, ECONOMIC COLLAPSE, GEOGRAPHIC SHAKING & RESHAPING, FLOODS, ETC. WHEN WILL THIS NATION REPENT? Bob Jones Prophecy When our cities are leveled. I don't like this thought, but I'm not the only one having these visions. We're going to have entire cities leveled. I know of a city that is going to be leveled by a storm. I know of a lot of Midwest cities that are going to get five feet of rain just like that. Do you have any idea what will happen to a city that is used to getting 24-36 inches of rain in a year, if they get five foot of it in two or three days? I was told that Hurricane Danny (which He revealed to us right before it happened exactly how it was going to move) was a parable that He was trying to show to the prophets. That whole hurricane was a warning to the United States, and if they want it, they can have it. I'm telling you, when people of old cried out, "God, we are not able to stand it." Holy people and holy prophets cried out and they stood in the gap, God relented of the judgment. Now there are going to be cities leveled that can't be stopped. But they can be warned; and only those who want to be there can be there. I can't stop the leveling of it, but I can tell you this: God will warn. He will warn those cities. I'VE BEEN TELLING PEOPLE FOR A YEAR TO GET OUT OF LOS ANGELES. They tell me that they're really brave out there. (sigh) I'm not that brave. Because that bravery is against God. IF I LIVED IN LOS ANGELES, I'D GET OUT. I want to tell you something. The EARTHQUAKE is not the only thing you got to worry about in Los Angeles, and I'm not sure it will be first. In a vision, I saw suitcases being smuggled in by terrorists into California. They had NUCLEAR BOMBS in them. Two days after I brought this in Nashville, a Baptist man came and brought the same word, only he didn't bring it as a prophecy; he brought it as a reality. He had been in Russia, and he knew one of Yeltsin's right hand men who told him: "There are 126 SUITCASE ATOMIC BOMBS MISSING from our arsenal. And we know they have been sold to terrorists, and we believe they are trying to get them into the United States and Israel." I don't believe we've got to 2,000. I've been asking the church to begin to intercede that these suitcases be caught; that these terrorists be caught. Because Satan intends to start the THIRD WORLD WAR ahead of time. We are going to have a third world war. It's going to happen. But I'm sure it's not going to happen before the timing that has been set. one of those explode in San Francisco, we'd have bombers immediately on their way with atomic warheads and we'd be in a Third World War. By the way, all of your money would be worthless then. And everything that you live by would be worthless. What would you do for WATER? That would be blown up; you wouldn't have any water. AND THAT'S THE MAIN DANGER IN CALIFORNIA. Those things are going to happen. Do you know what's around Mammoth Lake and some of those places? All the water flumes would break to Los Angeles. There's a dam there called Hoover. When that thing breaks, have you any idea of how many? There's 25 million people it would affect. When that thing breaks, I saw underneath the Salton Sea, and I've spoke that the real trembling and everything would begin around the Salton Sea, and that the next warning would come around the Salton Sea. Well, it did. Joshua Tree and Landers, is where this last one came, which was a warning! I believe the next one is getting ready to happen when this volcano will erupt when the plates can't take the pressure anymore. And I believe the pressure are melting the plates down there to where this has got to be vented, and these earthquakes are just a sign of what is getting ready to happen. It's getting ready to blow! When it does, it will break loose all the way to the Sea of Cortez , right up the Los Angeles river. And that plate in there will separate from the United States, and you can drive a boat up that river. You can go from the Gulf of Cortez to the Pacific Ocean . And Death Valley will be a great inland sea. And we aren't far from that. I really expect though, something Jim Bakker said, even before this happens, OUR ECONOMY GETS DESTROYED WITH A GREAT EARTHQUAKE IN JAPAN. TOKYO. Some of those around; it's already started. And they pull all of our money out, and our stock market plummets (and it's in the Shepherd's Rod). So all these things are ready. They aren't....This isn't something we're trying to scare you with. It's something we're trying to prepare you to SURVIVE. For one of the worst things that is going to happen to many of you at that time is FEARING OF FEAR. It's running around like a chicken with his head cut off. It's time for you to get grounded in your faith. You're going to have to put on Christ to survive. You're going to have to take off the old man and the unregenerated nature, and put on Christ. Destruction of West Coast of North America Joshua Taylor Seven Open Visions- Feb. 1988, Bangs, Texas - as seen by Joshua Taylor - First recorded from Memory, Sept. 15th, 1993, Jasper, Arkansas. Prelude: Before sharing these visions, I feel led of the Lord to relate certain background information relevant to the comprehension and understanding of what shortly is to befall not only America, but Canada as well. Up to this point in my spiritual walk, I had not experienced any open visions whatsoever, although the Holy Spirit had revealed various inner visions and other supernatural experiences needed for spiritual growth. Ever since my initial conversion in a conservative Christian Church in Regina, Saskatchewan in May of 1975, looking back, God surely had His hand upon my life. For the first six years, I listened and intensively studied the foundational teachings of the Word. From 1981 until 1987, the Lord led me on various missionary journeys across my own country. During this second set of six years, God set me free from previous traditional bondage's, and set my feet on higher ground through a greater revelation of His Word. Above all, through my nomadic lifestyle, the Lord taught me to be sensitive to the leading of the Holy Spirit. It was toward the end of this second phase, in 1985, while attending a spirit-filled summer camp in Rock Lake, Manitoba that the Angel of the Lord first appeared to me. Unknowingly, God was preparing my soul to enter into the final stage of preparation. It was Gabriel who also appeared twice in these seven open visions. Up until this time, I knew in my spirit that the Lord had a call upon my life to serve Him. It was not until Christmas of 1988, that God revealed through the five-fold ministry, that I was not only called, but a chosen vessel as well. Chosen by His mercy! It was during this third set of six years, from 1988 until the spring of this year of 1993, that the Lord stripped me of all things allowing Satan to prove me that I might learn to be faithful. During this time in the wilderness, the Spirit of the Lord led me to seven springs of 'living waters' where I received various aspects of the deeper things of God. All seven of these 'Trumpet' ministries were formerly birthed out of the 1948 revival. After 18 years of preparation and testing, the Spirit of God anointed my feet to go forth to preach and to minister His word and power of deliverance. In my spirit, I know that these seven open visions will shortly come to pass. And when they do, America will be shaken as the great and terrible 'Day of the Lord' is ushered in! Although many details of my testimony have been purposely left out, I pray that what God has allowed me to reveal will set a foundation in which to better comprehend these seven open visions. May God receive all the glory and honor. Let each one lift Jesus higher, that the light of Christ will shine forth in newness of life. As of this moment, I had not previously recorded these visions given over five and one half years ago. A few details may be lost, but in the intensity in which I received this visitation of the Spirit of God will forever remain. Update to Feb. 1988 After having resided for a season in Texas within a spirit-filled community, I was in the process of saying my farewells prior to departing back up into my own country, when the 'Spirit of the Lord' fell on me as it did Ezekiel. The home of the elderly sister whom I had the privilege to help build, was still a shell on the inside with sheets for walls. Early that morning in Feb. of 1988, I awoke at approximately ten minutes to six to use the restroom. My mind was yet half asleep as I felt my way back to bed in the pre-dawn darkness. There was no indication that God was about to move to open up the windows of heaven, to pour out seven open visions lasting for 45 minutes. These visions would not only affect my life in times to come, but would affect all of North America! It was precisely six a.m. as I lay back down on the davenport. To me, this was just another morning. Nothing unusual. As my body touched the bed, I instantly became slain as the Spirit of God came in like a wave with such force, that it caused my body to roll over on its right side! Unable to speak, or to move or even to think, with my eyes wide open, the Lord took my soul into a future time and place. God had not just opened a door that I might witness with the eyes of the Spirit of things to come, but He also quickened all my natural as well as spiritual senses of perception. I lived and breathed and felt all that was in and around me. Seven times the Spirit of the Lord came in like a mighty wave, causing my body to rollover from one side and then to the other. Each time one vision ended, another began. For a full year after having these seven open visions, I had to learn to live with what God had revealed in order to retain my own sanity and frame of mind. VISION # 1 - In the vision, I had returned to Texas to fellowship with the brethren I had previously become acquainted with. For no apparent reason, God cut my visit short and opened up a door to return back to my own country. It was imperative to leave immediately! The next morning I remember boarding the ferry in Port Angeles just outside of Seattle for Victoria, British Columbia. I remember being very solemn as if I already knew beforehand what was to take place on this particular mission. The passage itself seemed to be in the cool of the year where a light jacket had to be worn. There was no indication of snow being on the ground or in the air. In my spirit it seemed to be about five a.m. The sun had not yet come up above the horizon. As to what season it was, it could have been early spring or late fall. VISION # 2 - As the Spirit of the Lord came in for a second time, the force of it pushed me yet into another vision. Turning over on my left side, I could see myself leaving the ferry terminal. There was quickness in my walk. After what seemed to be five minutes or so, I remember entering the front doors of a newspaper office in the downtown part of the city. To the right of the counter in front of me, the wall clock showed the time to be twenty-five minutes past eight in the morning. The office staff seemed to be half asleep as if they just returned after having the weekend off. Two or three of the staff still had cups of coffee in their hands. Standing to the left side of the front counter, with my back to the street entrance, I remember being dressed in black with a large staff in my right hand. In the spirit, I could perceive them mocking me, as God had me to speak forth a warning to evacuate the west side of Vancouver Island. An earthquake measuring approximately 7.4 would hit twenty miles west of Victoria, causing a six foot tidal wave to come inland. I said that God's mercy would be in it, and that minimal damage would occur if the news media would warn the public to take the necessary precautions. The Lord had me to make it very clear that this particular earthquake, was a final warning in that the next quake would destroy all life along the west coast of North America! Later that afternoon, I found myself back in the same office. Standing there in silence, I simply waited for the hand of God to move. It was a few minutes before two-thirty when I glanced up at the wall clock. Suddenly everything became quiet and deathly still! Even the birds stopped singing, sensing what was about to happen. Within moments, the silence was broken when every phone in the office began to ring off the hook. A six foot tidal wave had been sighted heading eastward towards the city resulting from a 7.4 earthquake twenty miles out in the Pacific. It was not until recently that I realized that severe damage must have occurred knocking out transportation on the west side of the island. VISION # 3 - Again the vision ended as suddenly as it began. Panic had already begun to sweep over the island as people prepared to evacuate their homes for the safety of the mainland. The roads leading to the east side of the island were rapidly being jammed with traffic. It was somewhere during this time, that I met a fellow believer in the Lord who helped me get to the Nanaimo ferry terminal. Hundreds were in the process of leaving for the mainland heading for Vancouver. I remember telling this brother to transfer all his financial assets 'off the island,' in and around the Hope area.. Otherwise he would lose everything to destruction. This man was extremely wealthy, and believed the word of the Lord. In the Spirit, I was lifted high above the Nanaimo terminal, and could see two and three lines of traffic had already backed up for what looked to be two or three miles in length. Extra ferries had to be called in to handle the enormous increase in both vehicle and foot traffic. VISION # 4 - For the fourth time, the Spirit of the Lord came in like a wave and forced my body onto the opposite side. The scene of the vision changed, and I was once again back in my body. This time I found myself on the top rear deck of a ferry preparing to leave port. As I stood with many others on the rear of the passenger deck, I could see the boarding ramp, 'the walk ramp,' being raised up for departure. It was at this very moment that I instinctively turned to the south side of the ferry. The water in the harbor began to boil with much activity, as a huge forty-five to fifty-foot dinosaur suddenly stood up out of the water!!! The front claws of this huge prehistoric creature was no more that ten feet off the rear of the deck. His gigantic head was as big as a medium-sized car, with teeth that looked to be nearly two feet in length. I was close enough to feel the heat of its breath as it looked down at the people on the rear of the deck. Many on board the back part of the vessel were killed by massive heart attacks due to the fear of the creature that apparently was pushed up from the quake. Everyone except for myself was stunned and severely in shock at what was taking place. Walking up to this flesh eater, I began to communicate with it. Almost able to touch its claws, I told him that he had done a good job, and to turn around and to go back into the water. This giant could have easily damaged the ferry. Its great size was almost beyond belief! VISION # 5 - For the fifth time the scene of the vision changed, and I found myself at the Horseshoe Bay terminal. The ferry was just pulling into port. It was apparent that news had already reached the mainland as there was much activity in and around the area. As the ferry backed up into the docking zone, I could see that many major news networks had jammed around the pre-boarding gates. ABC, NBC, CTC, all the big ones. For some strange reason, they were looking to me for answers. As I began to say something, the Spirit of the lord took me over. Still dressed in black and with a staff in my right hand, a major prophetic warning went out of my mouth for all people to evacuate the West Coast. Those who refused to heed this warning would not be spared. This was God's mercy not only to His own, but to all who would listen to His voice. This destruction that was foretold, was God's judgment upon the evil and unrighteousness not only in the Vancouver area, but south to Portland, San Francisco, Los Angeles, San Diego, Mexico, and on down to the southern tip of Argentina. God was angry, and was about to shake all the west coast beginning in Alaska. It was at this point in the vision, that the arc-angel Gabriel suddenly appeared on my right-hand side, and asked me: "Where can my people go?" In answer to His question, I pointed up North to a remote area outside the Prince George area. In the vision, I handed the Angel of the Lord a long white tube that held the blueprints for survival. At the time of the visions, the Holy Spirit had just begun to reveal these plans for the survival of God's people. It was not until the spring of 1993, that the first phase of these survival plans were completed. VISION # 6 - For the sixth time, the scene of the vision changed, and I found myself lifted up in the Spirit on the west side of Hope. From this vantage point high above the earth, I could see many cars, trucks, trailers, etc., loaded down with all that they could carry, heading for the northern part of the province. It looked as if 10,000 vehicles or 10,000 people had heeded this warning to flee the Vancouver area, that they might escape the judgment of God. In the Spirit, it felt as if seven to ten days had elapsed since the warning had been carried by the major news networks. At this point in the vision, I found myself back in by body, standing on the west side of Hope near the highway heading towards Vancouver. For the second time during these visions, the Angel of the Lord appeared on my right hand. Still dressed in black, Gabriel commanded me to take my staff, and to speak forth a major destructive earthquake out in the Pacific. As I did, and as my staff hit the ground, this awesome earthquake immediately took place. Although I did not see the earthquake, I did see the catastrophic tidal wave that stood up out of the water and began making its way towards the mainland. In the Spirit, I knew it was to be a quarter mile high. It washed over the mountains on Vancouver Island as if they were not even there. Within minutes, I watched as this gigantic wave of destruction hit Vancouver and the lower mainland. I saw the faces of three million men, women, and children perish with nowhere to run!!! There were no survivors within 40 miles of the coast. Burnaby, Port Moody, and the other surrounding districts of the lower mainland along with the city of Vancouver no longer existed. Even 90 miles inland, as I stood alongside the highway, water from the tidal wave forced its way up the Fraser River and touched my feet!! VISION # 7 - For the last time the scene of the vision changed, as the wave of the Spirit of God forced me on my opposite side. God allowed me to feel what it was like if Canada was a living person. It was as if a leg or and arm had been cut off, leaving that person severely crippled. God had brought Canada to her knees in a matter of moments. No longer was she whole!! Judgment had come swiftly, and without mercy for those who disobeyed Hs warning to flee to safety. In my spirit I knew that much of the Alaskan and Californian coast had also been destroyed. Shortly thereafter, word had got out about me speaking this judgment against the west coast. In the vision, I was being blamed for all the destruction and forced to flee my own country. The brother whom I had told to transfer his assets inland, flew me across the border in his private jet. In the Spirit, I could feel the persecution and the hatred towards God's people. The denominational church was in shock as the so-called rapture teaching had not happened to save His people from the wrath of God!! Persecution began to rise up within the cities, forcing many of God's people into the country for survival. In my spirit, I felt as if the 'Great and Terrible Day of the Lord' had finally come upon the would, and the church people who called themselves born-again believers were caught in a snare!!! As fast as the visitation came upon me, it left. Looking at the clock on the sill of the window, it was approximately 6:45 a.m. END OF VISION!!! Concerning the Wrath of God upon the West Coast, no year was given, although certain 'signs' were encoded within the visions themselves. Seasonal Indicators As I boarded ferry in Port Angeles to go to Victoria, I intuitively knew it "to be 5:00 A.M." As the ferry was pulling into port in Vancouver, the sun was setting upon the city in and around 9 o'clock. This would indicate that we were "shortly before the longest day of the year," and that there was "but a short space of time to leave the lower mainland!" The water in Port Angeles was cold enough to have ice crystals upon it wherein a fall type jacket or sweater had to be worn. Although the rising of the sun indicated late spring or early summer, the mornings were abnormally cold, while daytime temperatures were quite mild. These two indicators would suggest a "climate change' wherein extreme temperature differences between night and day. A third seasonal indicator while speaking for the warning in the newspaper office in Victoria, was that the "birds were singing and the trees were full of fresh leaves." Economic Indicators It was apparent that "those who had money or the rich and middle class," were not spending! Money was tight and nobody was selling their homes hoping that conditions would improve. The nation was in a time of recession about "to be thrown into a global depression!" In the visions, I was carrying cash, in particular US currency. "Cash was still king!" Just as the evacuation of Vancouver Island was under way, while still in Victoria, I suggested by the Word of the Lord for a particular Believer who was extremely wealthy, "to immediately transfer his assets to the mainland." This would indicate, that "banks were still operational" and had not closed their doors pending a national and global depression. Upon entering into Canada, "the National Identification Card had not yet been forced upon the citizenship of this country." Canada was "severely crippled economically" by the destruction, bringing the nation into a state of "emergency and economic collapse!" "World-wide depression had come upon North America!" Prophetic Indicators As the visions ended, it was strongly evident in my spirit, that "the Great and notable Day or the Lord" was "fully ushered in!" After the tidal wave hit and destroyed the West Coast, in particular Vancouver and Vancouver Island, word was out that I was "to blame for the destruction" and God had to make a way for my escape. Within 24 hours of the destruction upon the West Coast, "I knew that a decree was given against all true believers, and that great persecution had begun." This above declaration, I knew was made by the so-called "Antichrist" fore spoken in the Book of Revelations. "While in the Spirit" high above Departure Bay in Naniamo, I looked upon the hearts of the people, and if there was a "revival," there was no longer any trace of one. With the ushering in of "the Kingdom of God", also came the ushering in of the "Kingdom of Darkness" as foretold in Mathew 24! "The 10,000 fleeing into the wilderness", fully prepared in advance to start anew, strongly infers that "a remnant was spared and went into a place prepared by the Lord" according to Rev. 12. This "Great exodus of Souls," could not have happened if there was not "sufficient warning for them to get ready." The "beast rising out of the ocean" indicated that the "Beast of Revelations was about to rise up out of the sea of humanity!" Because God did not remove the Christian out of this great judgment, "the Christians themselves were greatly perplexed, and knew that they had been caught in a snare!" Immediately after the destruction of the West Coast of North America, "great persecution arose against the true Believers in Jesus Christ! From all the above indicators, "we were yet in the time of the four horsemen!" where the Day of God's wrath is being ushered! The time of the Antichrist is at the same time "being ushered in at this time," just prior to the Man of Sin revealing himself "in name and number!" If so, "we are only years away from the time of great persecution against both believing Jews and Christians world wide!" Personal indicators Prior to returning back to my own country, "the Lord commissioned me with a prophetic mantle" by the hands of an older prophet in Texas, to carry out His commission of warning and judgment. This "man of God, gave me a set of his clothes, and a large staff to speak God's word. He laid his hands upon me, and spoke God's blessings upon my life, and sent me forth in the name of the Lord." In the visions, I was "walking in an unction of the fullness of the Holy Ghost. All spiritual senses were no longer in part, and the fear of the Lord was strong upon me." In the visions, "the plans concerning the survival of God's people were fully complete, and handed to the Angel of the Lord!" Physical indicators As the first vision begun to unfold, I knew that "a major volcanic eruption was in the process" or "had just happened!" Maybe Mt. Rainer! In the newspaper office in Victoria, great fear gripped the hearts of the women working there when I appeared in the front office. "It was apparent that I was not a stranger," that the media had been "previously aware" of my personal endeavors "in bringing forth earthquake awareness!" By the expression on the faces of the office workers, it seemed that an "major earthquake had already occurred on the Island in excess of seven points." In bringing forth the warning, the word of the Lord indicated that the earthquake would result in "a six foot tidal wave," and that "all vessels on the West Side were to be evacuated!" The warning quake would "be a mercy quake," before a total destructive quake to follow! The ferry that I was standing on in the vision, had both a "walk deck" that allowed passengers to cross over to the opposite side without having to go inside of the vessel. This particular ferry was different from the ones now in operation in Naniamo, and may be one of the super-class ferries used between Victoria and the mainland. Where I was standing in the vision, I could see the "bridge of the ship," and the fact that it "backed into Horseshoe Bay," would indicate this particular ferry class. In the Spirit, I knew that the Victoria ferry terminal was no longer operational! Joshua David joshua_light03@hotmail.com . Oh Princes of Hollywood Isaiah Ch.14 Through Carlos Oh, Princes of Hollywood the Lord thy God has indictment against you because of all the filth that comes out of this city. Do you think that just because the writers that went are on strike is something that just happened on its on? No it was the Lord by His Spirit causing the these events to happened by hitting you in the pocket book causing your sitcoms to dry up and having you to put on cheap reality rooms because you are losing money. He is putting an end to your economic base. For He is the One that is judging the system by putting the stops on the comedy shows for they shall no longer mock His Name anymore. For God Himself is tired of the sins that flows out the city that goes unchecked for He is about to bring it to and end. For He is the only true star that this world needs to see, so this is word He has for you.. For thus saith the Lord thy God, Oh, Great City of Hollywood, Ca. I come against thee and thy princes that ruleth thee. For years and years thou has brought great trickery and mockery against Me and My name and those that follows Me, saith the Lord of Glory. And for this great deed I shall judge thee, O Great City, for thou has fallen, thou has fallen, thou has fallen, for it is plainly for all can see because of thy trickery, mockery and rebellion that thou committed against Me, saith the Lord of Glory. For it is I, the Lord thy God that shall break the rod of staff off the wicked of this city and the chief ones that ruleth with thee. For then thou shalt know that hell is below thee and is not far removed from thee, for it shall be ready to meet thee at thy coming, saith the Lord of Glory. Because of thy pomp and thy pride that has been seen as thy glory but in reality it has brought thee down to the sides of the grave for there it shall be that thy worms shall be thy covering, glory and shame, saith the Lord of Glory. Because you are like your master the devil thou has fallen and because like him thou shall be cut down to the ground, and because like him thou has weaken the nations through pomp and pride which is nothing more than an false glory that thou are doing in the sight of Me. Didn't not I say in My word to my disciples who were following Me when I was on this earth, concerning his kingdom when he sinned against Me, saying , I beheld Satan fall as lightning fall from heaven, and didn't it not come to be? Then why are thou so persisted in they mockery against Me, saith the Lord of Glory. Do you not think I will not do the same unto thee? For I, the Lord thy God have not changed for I am the same yesterday, today, and alive forevermore, saith the Lord thy God. But thou is just like thy father the devil who abode not in the truth since the beginning but said in his heart, I will ascend into heaven, exalt my throne above the stars of God: for I will ascend and sit upon the congregation of His Mount, and I will ascend above the heights of His clouds, for I shall be like the Most High. But thou like thy master shall not ascend up and be like the Most High, but thou shall descend the lower parts of hell for they light and glory and then thou shalt know that I am the Lord thy God that reigns forevermore. For it is written that God shall not be mocked, for Vengeance belongeth unto Him, and I shall recompense over on their heads, for the Lord shall judge His people, saith the Lord of Glory. Therefore thou shall know this day in what I set out to do, I must do, because once I have started, I will get it accomplished, for behold it is written, So shall My word go forth out of My mouth and it shall not return unto Me void, saith the Lord of Glory, and it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I shall sent it. And then thou shall know what it means to fear the Lord for behold I am coming and shall judge you in the day of trouble and for none shall be able to save you from Me, The Lord of Glory. For behold no other mouth has spoken but Me, saith the Lord Of Glory. For Thus saith the Lord thy God..... I come unto you My church saying , Repent, and come out her and be not partaker of sins and come clean in thy worship towards Me, saith the Lord of Glory. For it is written in My Holy word that thou shalt have no other gods before Me, and thou shalt have no fellowship with unfruitful works of darkness, saith the Lord of Glory. Then why hast thou continually dwell with those that commit such things in the sight of Me says the Lord of Glory. Haven't not I said in My Holy word in times past what does has light have in common with darkness? Did My word lie concerning things such like this? Then why does thou continue and try to make a liar of out Me, saith the Lord of Glory. For behold it is written, That God cannot lie, neither is He the Son of Man that cannot repent because I have not spoken in secret, nor have I spoken in a dark places of the earth......... for I the LORD speak righteousness and I the Lord, declare those things that are right in My Sight, saith the Lord of Glory. So therefore take hold of this day My beloved children, and Repent, and come clean in thy worship before Me for no longer shall there be any of My people that shall come unto them that dwells in the houses of iniquities, saith the Lord of Glory. For I, the Lord thy God shall judge thee along with those that practices iniquity if thou will not repent and come clean in thy worship towards Me. For Hollywood the great is fallen, Hollywood the great has fallen, Hollywood the great has fallen, for she has become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For behold all of heaven call see that thou sins and iniquities have come up before Me and I the Lord thy God shall repay thee if thou will not come out these places of Babylon and repent and come clean in thy worship towards Me, saith the Lord of Glory. Because you along with the rest of the wicked nations have drunken the wine of the wrath of her fornication's and the multitude of sins that she has committed against Me. For I command you this day, come out her for if you do not I shall reward you as I will reward her double unto thy double according to multitude of thy works that thou has done against Me, saith the Lord of Glory. For you just like her has said thine heart I sit as a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow. Therefore this is what is going to happen to her and those that walks in her rebellious ways towards Me, saith the Lord of Glory. For her plagues shall come to her in one day there shall be death, mourning, and famine, and ending with her burning in fire for iniquities that she committed towards Me, for then she and all shall know that strong is the Lord thy God that shall judgeth thee, saith the Lord of Glory. Prophecy to California May 31, 2003 Through Sam C. King California, how you have fallen from grace. Since your beginning, you have been a land of fortune and fame, but now your fortune is running dry, and soon, your fame will be consumed by the Lord's wrath. You boast of your immoralities and lead other nations astray with your fornications and your mockeries of God's Law. You glorify men and women as gods and goddesses, and cause the world to bow down before them. But soon, He will cause your gods and goddesses to bow down before Him-in pain and affliction of heart, disasters and calamities-they will bow down. This is what the Lord says concerning Hollywood: See her abominations, for she has lead the world into immorality above measure; she has influenced My people and caused them to stumble at My Word; she has seduced My servants into all kinds of wickedness and many of them have been swallowed up by hell. I will return her whorish acts upon her like a disease that suddenly strikes a prostitute. Her stench has reached the heavens and in her is found the greatest of offences. How can you escape all of the judgments that are about to come upon you, California? Your leaders boast of their immoralities; their killing of the innocent; their toleration of sodomy. And soon, you will burn up like Sodom and like Gomorrah. The Lord will send earthquakes of devastating sizes that will send you to the ground. He will take away your resources for living and dry up your waters. You will cry to your neighbors for help, but none will be able to save you because the Lord has done this and what He tears down no one can raise back up. It is because you never repented that these things will come upon you. You will not find mercy because you do not seek mercy. Instead, you seek the ways of the flesh. It is because you have taught the world to turn to their lusts instead of Jesus Christ that these things will come over you. samcking.com/justice-prophecies/prophecy-to-california.html San Francisco Judgment Prophecies San Francisco Judgment Prophecies Prophetic Word given through Elaine Cook While waiting on the Lord I heard all the words of a national hymn that is seldom sung any more. I couldn't have remembered them all, but they were all flooding into my mind. "Land of hope and glory, Mother of the free, How shall we extol thee who are born of thee? Wider still and wider shall thy bounds be set, He Who made thee mighty, Make thee mightier yet! He Who made thee mighty, Make thee mightier yet!" As I waited upon the Lord, He spoke these words to me: "The ' New Land of Liberty ' to which the persecuted and cast-out fled for refuge, is now a refuge in name only. It is no longer a place of glory and freedom, for My people have used My blessing as a 'right' to do their own thing, as having the right to do whatever the flesh desired. "I shall indeed judge for this, or I should have to repent over judging Sodom and Gomorrah . This is a time of setting things right so my Kingdom may be ushered in upon My holy principles. "No longer shall thy land bless those who pervert My moral laws and the laws of creativity that I have placed within My creation for its propagation. No longer shall lifeless unions be engaged in with the blessing of the rulers of the land and the toleration of its people, for this is a great uncleanness in My sight. Did I not rain down fire from heaven on those of old times who were taken captive by these spirits? "Yea, your heart quakes at My Words, and so it should, for it is a fearful thing to see the judgments of the Lord come down and to see a country brought to its knees and its 'hope and glory' fall in the dust!" Earthquake Warning for San Francisco given through Larry Anderson I say unto you, declare that it shall be. I have been weighing in My scales of justice the regions of this land and I have found those that are wanting. Do you think I will continue to hold My judgments, that I will continue to show mercy, or is love shown by My judgment of your idolatries? If I continue to delay judgments you will only continue in your wickedness and draw even more into your harlotries. Know this, it displeases me greatly that honor is not shown to those who I have placed in authority. The disrespect shown by many to the president of this land is a stench to Me. My precepts state clearly, that you are to honor one and another. If you had spent your time in prayer, instead of backbiting, slander and murmuring, this land would not be having the problems it is having. Dan. 5:27 1 Peter 2:17 San Francisco My eyes are upon you, but not for good. You have shunned My mercies, you have flaunted your perversion. Do you realize after New York and New Orleans , that your judgment was to be next? I delayed it because the earthquake that was going to strike you would have caused utter destruction. Unless you repent and turn from your wickedness, soon you will be totally devastated. You plan for a 7 to 7.5 earthquake, I tell you it will be much larger. Have you considered what an 8.6 earthquake will do to your city? O how fearful it is to fall under the judgments of a righteous and holy God. Sodom and Gomorrah call out saying I had no right to judge them, because I have withheld judgment against you. San Francisco I send one more call out to you to repent, I say repent and turn away from that which leads to death. Ezekiel 18:19-32 Ezekiel 19 Dream for San Francisco by Julie Myers: I was standing right at the edge of the sea again and could see a great shaking. A great shaking will come right down the middle of San Francisco . It will be a city split in two, covered by the mouth of the sea. Therefore God will stir the prophets of the nations to cry out again, Let the wicked turn to God and let the righteous man flee San Francisco for it is a city that will be split right down the middle. Let the wicked turn to God and let the righteous man flee San Francisco for it is a city that will be split right down the middle. Half will fall into the mouth of the great deep, the other will be barren covered by sand and the tides of the sea, no more bridges, no more highways over the ocean. They have been swallowed by the waters of the great deep. "Do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived. Neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor homosexuals, nor sodomites, nor thieves, nor coveteous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners will inherit the kingdom of God ." Holy Bible, 1 Corinthians 6:9-10 Stern Words From Almighty God Given through Brian Charles 2008-2010 "I AM going to destroy My Church." "I AM going to destroy My Temple ." "I AM going to destroy My people." "I AM going to destroy My temple of the Holy Spirit." "I AM going to destroy My people because they do not obey Me." "My people won't obey Me!" "My people refuse to follow Me." "My people refuse to serve Me." "My people won't repent!" "My people won't listen!" "My people have forsaken Me. I must destroy them for that." "I have forsaken My people." (To the pastors that don't want Jesus around)-- "I AM going to destroy their churches. I'M gonna destroy them and their churches." "I AM going to destroy your empire." (meaning America ) "I AM going to destroy My empire." (meaning America ) "I AM going to destroy your country." (meaning America ) "I'M gonna destroy this country from top to bottom." "I've done enough blessing." "I'M gonna destroy this country from inside and out." "I AM gonna destroy that state." (meaning California ) "What are you going to do during the Great Depression?" "Depart from the city of My wrath." (meaning San Francisco ) "Leave this place, city of My wrath." (meaning Mesa-Phoenix) "Depart from the city of My wrath." (meaning Los Angeles ) " Las Vegas will stand as an empty monument to greed." "I'M gonna destroy that place." (meaning San Diego ) "I'm gonna destroy it." (meaning Denver) "City of My grief." (meaning Nashville ) "You don't know the damage, destruction I can cause." "I will help you during the days of depression. I will be with you." (Word of the Lord to me.) "Destroy My people with your prophetic word, because they refuse to obey Me." (Word of the Lord to me.) "I AM a God of wrath to those who do not obey Me." "Why won't My people obey Me? It's because they don't love Me." "You have forsaken Me," says the Lord, "You have gone backward. Therefore I will stretch out My hand against you and destroy you; I am weary of relenting! And I will winnow them with a winnowing fan in the gates of the land; I will bereave them of children; I will destroy My people, since they do not return from their ways." "I have forsaken My house, I have left My heritage; I have given the dearly beloved of My soul into the hand of her enemies." Jeremiah 15:6-7, 12:7 The Lord God has sworn by Himself, the Lord God of Hosts says: "I abhor the pride of Jacob, and hate his palaces; therefore I will deliver up the city and all that is in it." "Behold, the eyes of the Lord God are on the sinful kingdom, and I will destroy it from the face of the earth; yet I will not utterly destroy the house of Jacob," says the Lord God. Amos 6:8, 9:8 "O Ephraim, what shall I do to you? O Judah , what shall I do to you? For your faithfulness is like a morning cloud, and like the early dew it goes away. Therefore I have hewn them by the prophets, I have slain them by the words of My mouth; and your judgments are like light that goes forth." "My God will cast them away, because they did not obey Him; and they shall be wanderers among the nations." Hosea 6:4-5, 9:17 "Repent, or else I will come to you quickly and will fight against them with the sword of My mouth." Revelation 2:16 "Thus says God: 'Why do you transgress the commandments of the Lord, so that you cannot prosper? Because you have forsaken the Lord, He also has forsaken you." 2 Chronicles 24:20 California Judgment Prophecies prophecies given through Brian Charles "All this place will drop under the sea." San Francisco Bay Area "This place will all drop under the sea." San Francisco Bay Area, California Coast "It's all gonna be underwater. All this'll be underwater. It'll all be submerged underwater." "It will be sunk beneath the ocean. It's sin has come up before Me." "I'll destroy this city in a matter of moments." San Francisco "Don't look up. I shall bring it down." Parc 55 Hotel, San Francisco "It will go to the depths of the ocean, with the people on it." Hippie Hill in the Golden Gate Park, San Francisco "I'll drastically change the landscape. Their sin has risen up to Me." -word to the California people "I'll destroy this place suddenly." San Jose "I'M gonna destroy that place. " (meaning San Diego) "You're a prophet to the nations. Destroy San Francisco." "I AM gonna destroy that state." (meaning California) "Depart from the city of My wrath." (meaning San Francisco) "Depart from the city of My wrath." (meaning Los Angeles) "I'll wash it away. I'll sweep it away." (concerning Black Beach nude beach in Oceanside, CA) "I'M gonna judge him. I'M going to destroy the empire of Hugh Hefner." "I'll destroy his empire." The Playboy Enterprises business empire of Hugh Hefner "I've hardened their hearts that they may be destroyed. Your heart is still tender." "Not a stone will remain on top of another." Transamerica Tower "I'm gonna destroy this town. I'm gonna destroy this town bit by bit. They won't serve Me." Bakersfield "I blessed My people, but they used it for selfish purposes." "My people care more about money than Me." -Jesus "Warn the Friscoites of their destruction. Go there. Will you go there? Warn My people of their destruction. Will you do My will?" "That's what it's gonna look like all over the country after the nuclear war." - while looking at a burned-out car in Earlimar, CA "I'm gonna destroy that place with force!" "I'm gonna destroy that place." Bohemian Grove Satanist summer camp near Monte Rio in rural Sonoma County "Don't look up. Look down. That's where the real treasure lies." -while looking up at the Hilton Hotel tower, San Francisco "It'll all be submerged underwater." California redwoods, coastal mountains "Swept into the sea." Northern California "I must do what I have to do. I have given these people time to repent and they haven't responded. They'll all be gone!" "My people refuse to obey Me. My people refuse to do My will. My people don't love Me. They refuse to do My will. My Church refuses to serve Me. I'm gonna destroy each and every one of 'em, My people!" 10And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the LORD, that I will cut off thy horses out of the midst of thee, and I will destroy thy chariots: 11And I will cut off the cities of thy land, and throw down all thy strong holds: 12And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thine hand; and thou shalt have no more soothsayers: 13Thy graven images also will I cut off, and thy standing images out of the midst of thee; and thou shalt no more worship the work of thine hands. 14And I will pluck up thy groves out of the midst of thee: so will I destroy thy cities. 15And I will execute vengeance in anger and fury upon the heathen, such as they have not heard. Holy Bible, Micah 5:10-15 26But ye have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch and Chiun your images, the star of your god, which ye made to yourselves. 27Therefore will I cause you to go into captivity beyond Damascus, saith the LORD, whose name is The God of hosts. Holy Bible, Amos 5:26-27 Words of Prophetic Judgment Against Los Angeles California Given through Brian Charles "I'M gonna destroy that place with such mighty force that you won't believe it!" --Los Angeles "I must destroy this place. It's sin has risen before Me. It will be sudden. Flee!" --Los Angeles "This place will be destroyed suddenly. Millions will die." --Los Angeles "You MUST go! Flee the city of My wrath!" --Los Angeles "You like it because it is nice and sunny. Millions will die. It will all be submerged underwater." --Los Angeles "I'll destroy this place suddenly with My mighty hand. They won't obey Me." --L.A. and the LAX "The city must be destroyed. It won't obey Me, none of 'em will. See this place will be destroyed suddenly." --Los Angeles "I'm gonna destroy this place suddenly. Few will survive. Millions will die. Repent!" "I must judge this place. It's sin has come up before Me." "This city will be destroyed in a second. Great is My wrath against this place. It's people must repent or else!" --Los Angeles "I must destroy this place. It's sin has risen before Me." --Los Angeles "All these buildings will be reduced to rubble." "Few will survive My wrath!" --downtown Los Angeles "This will all be destroyed in a second. Great is My wrath against this place." L.A. & LAX "Someday it'll be gone. It'll all be destroyed. It'll be destroyed by force someday. They'll be desolate (highways). I'M gonna destroy it suddenly. Few will survive. It's sin has come before Me. I must destroy this place. It'll all be flattened by nuclear explosion. It'll all be wiped away. You'll see-a mighty nuclear explosion. The bombs are already in place. It all must go down." --Los Angeles "I'M gonna bring it all down." --highway overpasses, buildings "All this land will break off into the ocean." --California "California will be a thing of the past, swept into the sea." "Submerged under the sea." --Cajon Summit Mountains "I'M gonna destroy this place with a sudden blast!" --Claremont "Someday this will be a thing of the past, destroyed by My mighty hand." --Los Angeles International Airport "It'll all be submerged underwater. It all must go. It's sin has risen before Me. Yes, I MUST destroy this place. You MUST get out of here! --Los Angeles "That's what's gonna be. Nothing will be left remaining." "People are too selfish to serve Me here. All they want is the world. I must judge them for that-by nuclear fire!" --The Los Angeles megacity totally destroyed "I MUST destroy this place. It's sin has risen before Me. "It'll be crumbled beneath your feet. You'll see-a great nuclear disaster. See what they do? You must go." "Great is My wrath against this place." --UCLA "All this will be submerged underwater." "Come down in a minute!" --UCLA, L.A. "All this will be submerged underwater." UCLA, Bel Air, Brentwood, Westwood Village, Los Angeles "It will all come down in an instant." --Westwood Gateway Towers "People are too selfish to serve Me here. All they want is the world. I must judge them for that-by nuclear fire!" "Nobody wants to obey Me." "They won't listen. They'll be all gone." --the people of Los Angeles "I have waited for many to repent, for no avail." "Many will die, judgment will be great." "Someday this will all be underwater." --Los Angeles "They won't serve Me. They serve themselves." --the Jewish People "Great will be the death in the world, starting with My Church." "Few will serve Me My way." "They've all followed their own way and won't obey. I must judge for that. Amen" "My people shall be destroyed, for the sin of their mouths-they talk much but do nothing. They MUST be destroyed. Amen." "I will destroy them all." --God's people, the Church and the Jewish people "I'll judge for that!" --people talking about problems but doing nothing "I will judge for that." "I expect 'em to help." --God's people saying 'I can't help you,' when they've been prospering materially and financially "Destroy My people with your prophetic word!" "Destroy My people. They won't do My will." "I'M gonna judge My Church because they won't obey Me." "I'M gonna judge My people!" "You'll see-eternal destruction! They won't obey!" "Destroy My people. They won't do anything about it (Planned Parenthood). They MUST be destroyed! That's how it will happen- suddenly. Few will survive." "You must tell. You must send." "This land will be destroyed suddenly." "Great will be her destruction. Flee for your life, flee! You must go!" Los Angeles & California "I will annihilate this race. Few will survive. Amen" --The American People "America will be destroyed by nuclear bombs, because My Church has forsaken Me!" "I must destroy this empire. You'll see it before your very eyes. It's sin has come before Me." "That's why I'M going to destroy the country-the people love lust." --The USA "This country will become an empty wasteland, full of cactus and tumbleweeds." "All this will be empty and waste, because My people don't do My will." --The United States of America "I'll judge for both." "I'll judge for both-a mighty nuclear blast!" --America being founded for the propagation of the Gospel-the work left undone, and to grow and ship tobacco back to England "You must go." "Few will survive." "You'll see-a great nuclear disaster! It must happen. It's sin has come before Me-those high mountains will be submerged under the sea." "All this place will be sunken." "It all must go under the sea." "You must get out of here! It'll be all gone!" "you must go!" --Los Angeles and California "Even in disaster I'll be with you." "I will create a new Church." "I'll have mercy on this place because you asked. The judgment will not come immediately." "The judgment will not come immediately. I'm giving time to repent." "I can blast it away. That's what I'll do." --The Ritz Carlton, downtown Los Angeles "I will judge for that!" --pastors who sacrifice Truth for numbers and money and popularity "Those days will return." --the days of having to ride horses to get out West "The Western deserts will flow with blood!" "I'll judge for that!" --women not wanting to depend on a man for their livlihood "I will judge for that." --people always looking for a better deal in life "I'll judge for that." --the racial segregation of the Church "I'll judge for that." --the bias in science against God and Truth in areas of research and study "It's all gonna go belly-up." --the economy "My Church has deserted Me. I must destroy them for that. By nuclear war. Thus says the Lord of Hosts. Amen" "And you, Capernaum, which are exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in you, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day." Matthew 11:23 "Trust ye in the LORD forever: for in the LORD JEHOVAH is everlasting strength: For he brings down them that dwell on high; the lofty city, he lays it low; he lays it low, even to the ground; he brings it even to the dust. The foot shall tread it down, even the feet of the poor, and the steps of the needy." Isaiah 26:4-6 Los Angeles Destruction Prophecies given through Brian Charles "It all must go by My hand. Great will be her destruction! It is ordained forever!" --Los Angeles "I wanna destroy it-sunken beneath the sea." "It will all be gone." "It will all be blown to rubble-massive nuclear explosion!" "All this will be a memory." --Los Angeles "It'll be submerged beneath the sea." --Sunset Boulevard and all on it "All this richness must be washed away." --Beverly Hills "Suddenly plunged under the sea." "It'll be washed away." --Hollywood "It MUST go-its sin has risen before Me. Great will be its destruction." --Westwood Village, L.A. "It all must be blasted away!" "You see this place? (Westwood Village) It'll all be gone, blasted apart by My hand! These people won't serve Me. They love money. They must be destroyed. Thus says the Lord of Hosts." --Westwood Village "It must be blasted away in an instant! -They won't serve Me." "It must be gone by My hand." "Great will be her destruction." --UCLA "They must go-they won't serve Me." "-Nuclear destruction, blasted apart! Great is her greed. I have remembered every medical statement. It MUST be destroyed!" "Flee this place!" "It must be blasted away! It's a part of My plan! Great will be her nuclear destruction." --UCLA Medical Center "It must be blasted away!" "It's by My hand!" "All this must be gone, by My hand!" "It'll happen!" "Busses must be blasted away-everyone must go!" "Great is her destruction planned!" --Los Angeles "It'll all be swept away by the force of My hand! I'M sick of this wicked land. It must be swept away! Thus says the Lord of hosts." "The city will be destroyed because of them." "They're going to Hell. I have given them many chances to repent. I have said it." --L.A. filmmakers, movie industry "You know, I'M gonna destroy this place suddenly? Let Me do it- I control the nuclear buttons." --Los Angeles "You must go and warn." "You must go and warn My people." "This city will be sunken by My hand!" "It'll be judged by My hand." "It must be destroyed-its sin has risen before Me. You must warn. Thus says the Lord of Hosts." --Los Angeles "Nobody will serve Me. Nobody will do it My way. I must judge for that." "It must be destroyed. I'll judge 'em for that." "The peoples' wickedness-won't listen. They love weed. They'll be destroyed." "It's a reproach in My sight. They must be destroyed." --California marijuana smokers "I'll judge for that!" "I'll definitely judge for that!" --the world getting you hooked with the first one given to you for free "You know this'll be plunged underwater?" "It's about to happen." --Arroyo Grande, CA "I'll judge for both!" --business communities that form controlling 'old boy networks' to price gouge the public, and business communities full of infighting and competition "I'll judge for that!" "I'll definitely judge for that! "You can be sure of that!" "They'll be destroyed forever!" "A mighty nuclear destruction!"--places in Christians' lives where they said "No" to the Lord "Someday it'll blow furious!" "It's My judgment." "Lassen too." --Mount Shasta "It shall come down." --the big I-5 bridge over the reservoir, north of Redding "This will all be sunken." "It will all be submerged underwater." --the Central Valley "It'll be washed underwater." --Santa Cruz "It'll all be swept away." --California coastline "They'll be swept away." The big pine trees of Big Sur "It'll be collapsed." --the coast highway, route 1 "I'll judge all of that!" --squandering money on alcohol, drug abuse "I'll judge all of that!" --business ventures based on greed "Someday it will end. They'll have to use antigravity or bicycles." -- driving cars "I will judge all of that!" --the vileness of the left-wing world "I'll judge for that!" --independent women who want a meal ticket, not a husband "I'll judge for that!" --girls only wanting to be with rich guys "All this will be submerged underwater." --Long Beach rail yards "I will judge them." "They will be destroyed." "I will punish My enemies in Hell forever." "They must be destroyed." --the people who love Satan "I'll judge 'em for that! --With a mighty nuclear destruction!" "They must be judged." --the Los Angeles Satanists, for controlling the media and entertainment "It won't always be." "I shall reclaim some, those that don't worship their bodies." --all the most beautiful women serving Satan "It'll be a reality." "It'll happen all over. Mighty will be the drought. Thus says the Lord." --children starving to death "Destroy My Israel." "The Jews won't obey. They must be destroyed. Thus says the Lord of Hosts." "They must be judged." "Send (judgment prophecies) to them." "I will judge them all! They must be destroyed. Thus says the Lord-I have said it." --the wicked Israelis "They must go-they won't obey. Thus says the Lord of Hosts." --The Israelis "They must be destroyed." "I know everything!" "They must be destroyed!" "They all must go. They refuse to obey." "They must be destroyed, all of them. Few will survive. I have said it- the Lord of Hosts, Mighty in Israel." --the wicked Israelis and Jews "I wanna destroy because of that!" --pornography "I don't like 'em." --Harley Davidson mootcycles "I'M gonna destroy that place! For its wickedness has risen before Me." --Portland, Oregon "I'M gonna destroy that place!" --Eugene, Corvallis Oregon "I'll judge for that." --everyone in Oregon smoking weed "We would have healed Babylon, but she is not healed: forsake her, and let us go every one into his own country: for her judgment reacheth unto heaven, and is lifted up even to the skies." Jeremiah 51:9 "And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day." Matthew 11:23 California Judgment Prophecies prophecies given through Brian Charles "All this place will drop under the sea." San Francisco Bay Area "This place will all drop under the sea." San Francisco Bay Area, California Coast "It's all gonna be underwater. All this'll be underwater. It'll all be submerged underwater." "It will be sunk beneath the ocean. It's sin has come up before Me." "I'll destroy this city in a matter of moments." San Francisco "Don't look up. I shall bring it down." Parc 55 Hotel, San Francisco "It will go to the depths of the ocean, with the people on it." Hippie Hill in the Golden Gate Park, San Francisco "I'll drastically change the landscape. Their sin has risen up to Me." -word to the California people "I'll destroy this place suddenly." San Jose "I'M gonna destroy that place. " (meaning San Diego) "You're a prophet to the nations. Destroy San Francisco." "I AM gonna destroy that state." (meaning California) "Depart from the city of My wrath." (meaning San Francisco) "Depart from the city of My wrath." (meaning Los Angeles) "I'll wash it away. I'll sweep it away." (concerning Black Beach nude beach in Oceanside, CA) "I'M gonna judge him. I'M going to destroy the empire of Hugh Hefner." "I'll destroy his empire." The Playboy Enterprises business empire of Hugh Hefner "I've hardened their hearts that they may be destroyed. Your heart is still tender." "Not a stone will remain on top of another." Transamerica Tower "I'm gonna destroy this town. I'm gonna destroy this town bit by bit. They won't serve Me." Bakersfield "I blessed My people, but they used it for selfish purposes." "My people care more about money than Me." -Jesus "Warn the Friscoites of their destruction. Go there. Will you go there? Warn My people of their destruction. Will you do My will?" "That's what it's gonna look like all over the country after the nuclear war." - while looking at a burned-out car in Earlimar, CA "I'm gonna destroy that place with force!" "I'm gonna destroy that place." Bohemian Grove Satanist summer camp near Monte Rio in rural Sonoma County "Don't look up. Look down. That's where the real treasure lies." -while looking up at the Hilton Hotel tower, San Francisco "It'll all be submerged underwater." California redwoods, coastal mountains "Swept into the sea." Northern California "I must do what I have to do. I have given these people time to repent and they haven't responded. They'll all be gone!" "My people refuse to obey Me. My people refuse to do My will. My people don't love Me. They refuse to do My will. My Church refuses to serve Me. I'm gonna destroy each and every one of 'em, My people!" 10 And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the LORD, that I will cut off thy horses out of the midst of thee, and I will destroy thy chariots: 11 And I will cut off the cities of thy land, and throw down all thy strong holds: 12 And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thine hand; and thou shalt have no more soothsayers: 13 Thy graven images also will I cut off, and thy standing images out of the midst of thee; and thou shalt no more worship the work of thine hands. 14 And I will pluck up thy groves out of the midst of thee: so will I destroy thy cities. 15 And I will execute vengeance in anger and fury upon the heathen, such as they have not heard. Holy Bible, Micah 5:10-15 26 But ye have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch and Chiun your images, the star of your god, which ye made to yourselves. 27 Therefore will I cause you to go into captivity beyond Damascus, saith the LORD, whose name is The God of hosts. Holy Bible, Amos 5:26-27 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=167_1362242016 Nuclear Fire California Mega Quake Prophetic Warnings California, earthquake, The Big One, MEGA Quake, total destruction Sun, 24 Feb 2013 14:54:46 -0500 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=132_1361735436 Detroit Iron By David McKennaBBC News 22 February 2013 Last updated at 20:58 ET As the RAF's Central Flying School celebrates its centenary year, BBC News looks back at the career of the daring and inspirational war veteran who became its ion. "They've only seven hours flying, sir - and it's bloody murder." It was the summer of 1916 - the early days of the Battle of the Somme - and squadron leader Major Robert Smith-Barry was venting his frustration at the commander of the Royal Flying Corps (RFC), in France. Although considered a brilliant pilot himself, Smith-Barry was deeply concerned about some of the British recruits being pitched against highly-trained German fighter squadrons. "They have barely learned to fly, let alone fight," he told Major General Hugh Trenchard. At one point during the ensuing battle, he refused point-blank to send replacement pilots over the frontline until they had more experience. For Smith-Barry, the dream of powered flight pioneered by the Wright Brothers in 1903 had turned into a nightmare of bloodshed. Continue reading the main story "Start QuoteThere was no romance about this - the best way to kill someone was a bullet through the back of the head before they even knew you were coming. They would dive out of the clouds - they would come out of the sun - they would always tried to surprise you " Peter HartImperial War MuseumDuring the four-and-a-half months of the infamous battle, the corps lost 499 airmen and 782 aeroplanes - a third of its total force. But it would not be until later that the 30-year-old would get chance to do something about it - and in the process revolutionise the way military pilots are trained. 'Easy pickings'Smith-Barry earned his wings on the first course held at the Central Flying School (CFS), in Upavon, Wiltshire in 1912. The school exists to this day - although it is now based at RAF Cranwell in Lincolnshire - and over the decades has cemented its reputation as a global centre for flight instruction. All new pilots from the RAF, Royal Navy and British Army are trained by CFS-accredited instructors. Princes William and Harry are two notable recruits to benefit from a system which, according to the RAF, is "revered around the world". But in 1912, the school - and British flight training generally - still had a long way to go. According to Darren Arch, the current CFS wing commander, Allied pilots were not taught to fly an aircraft to its limits or recover from "difficult situations". "As a result, they flew well within the capabilities of the aircraft and themselves," he said. "They became easy pickings for the opposition pilots." Smith-Barry, on the other hand, loved delighting - and frightening - onlookers with incredible aerial antics, and he soon earned a reputation as a pilot who was not afraid to push a plane to its limits. 'Shot about by Fokkers'During one early training flight, he pulled into a steep climb immediately after taking off. "You mustn't do that kind of thing," his instructor said. He is reported to have responded with only a quizzical look. British pilots faced German aces like Hermann Goering - who went on to lead the Luftwaffe in WWIISmith-Barry first saw action in France in 1914, before a crash which killed his observer and left him in hospital. He returned in April 1916 and was put in charge of the corps' 60 Squadron after the death of his commanding officer, Major Francis "Ferdie" Waldron, during the Battle of the Somme. He and Waldron had been on a mission to protect bombers en route to St Quentin in Northern France when they were attacked. Waldron was shot down while Smith-Barry managed to escape and land his Morane Bullet safely, despite being "shot about" by two Fokkers. He only survived because his aircraft deflected a bullet heading straight for his back. Bloody encounters like these gave him an acute awareness of the perils of aerial warfare - and the need to be adequately prepared. He formed the view that only a new approach to flight training would produce the kind of British pilot capable of handling German aces such as Manfred von Richthofen - the Red Baron. http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=132_1361735436 Detroit Iron Robert Smith-Barry: The man who taught the world to fly Robert Smith-Barry, Royal Air Force Wed, 20 Feb 2013 13:06:34 -0500 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=1dc_1361381772 pravdavoin Every year, the international organization Reporters without Borders releases its annual Press Freedom Index. And every year, the same headlines are shared in Western media focusing only on those countries that dare defy Western political will. This year was no exception. But whenever I see a survey that ranks countries around the world in terms of press freedoms or likability or any other serious or silly criteria, I focus on the Middle East region because it is an area I know quite well, which enables me to judge the entire credibility of the survey or ranking process. I have noticed, for example, that Freedom House, which is supposedly specialized in ranking the status of freedom worldwide, has favored countries that are aligned with the US regardless of the standards of freedom in that country. Anti-communist regimes have historically been rewarded by Freedom House. But Freedom House is an American "institution" and America is used to patriotic and festive standards in political standards. But Reporters without Borders is an international organization with a "progressive" reputation. If you look at the ranking of Middle East countries in this year's survey you will notice the same problems of political bias in ranking. So, according to this year's annual Index, Syria and Iran received the worst ranking of all Middle East countries. To be sure, Syria and Iran don't deserve a good status in such a survey, but what a coincidence that those two countries that are most opposed to the political orientations of Western governments would receive such a "prominent" low ranking? And why are Syria and Iran so close together when the press situation in those two countries is not the same. There is a more diverse political press in Iran, although criticisms of the regime or the Supreme Leader are not tolerated. But criticisms of Iranian presidents are allowed in the Iranian press while such criticisms are not allowed in Syria. There are differing political views in Iran that are reflected in the Iranian press (although they are allowed to reflect the different political views of the ruling elite and not of the population at large). The Syrian press does not reflect differing political views of the regime because the regime is not allowed to offer different political views. But it is quite curious that those countries are placed so closely together when both regimes are not completely the same. One also notices that Cuba and North Korea and China are also placed in the very bottom group of the survey, which is fine but leaves many questions about the standards and criteria of the survey. For example: Why is Saudi Arabia placed ahead of the Syrian and Iranian regimes when it is clearly one of the most tightly controlled presses in the whole region? The Saudi press are largely under the control of Saudi princes and they are not allowed to offer any disagreements with the royal family whatsoever. And how could Egypt receive such a low ranking by Reporters without Borders, receiving rank 158 while Jordan receives rank 134? And, comically, the UAE is far ahead of most Arab countries at rank 114? How could UAE press be placed ahead of Iran, or even of Syria? The Egyptian press is rich, diverse, and dynamic. A variety of viewpoints and criticisms of the head of government is tolerated despite attempts by the government to muzzle the press, while the UAE has never tolerated even mild criticisms of the rulers. By what standards is RWB making such clearly political judgment? And Qatar is given status number 110? Who could believe that Qatari press, which is not allowed to touch on Qatari issues, is more free than the Egyptian press? And why do close dictatorial allies of the US receive such a preferential treatment in this (and other) survey? And by what logic does the Kuwaiti press (which adheres to the standards of banning any offense or criticism or insult against the ruler) be given the advanced status of 77 while Lebanon, which has clearly the freest press of any Middle East country be given the rank of 101? Who will ever believe that Kuwaiti media are freer than the Lebanese media, which since 2005 adhere to few limitations or restrictions? No head of government and no Middle East leader is immune to criticisms or insults in the Lebanese press, despite the attempts by Saudi royal family to put all media under its tight control, and despite the attempts by the Syrian regime to control the Lebanese media over the years. This survey, and others like it, show beyond a reasonable doubt that Western NGOs often suffer from the glaring political biases of Western media: that they are quite susceptible to the political preferences and inclinations of Western governments. http://english.al-akhbar.com/blogs/angry-corner/press-freedom-index-2013-or-salute-kuwaiti-royal-family Note: the author fails to mention the source of founding for RWB ( Reporters Without Borders) http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=1dc_1361381772 pravdavoin Press Freedom Index for 2013, or the Salute to the Kuwaiti Royal Family Middle east Lebanon Al Akhbar As'ad AbuKhalil Saudi Arabia Kuwait press freedom syria